Echo

Info
Echo is a primal world in comparison to earth, with giant landmasses, small oceans, violent weather more severe than the strongest theorized hurricanes on Earth. It is home to three races, Echo Shapeshifters and Elementals, as well as humans, which arrived shortly after the start of the Fantasy war. Echo is not a true Fantasy world, in fact it lies close to the edge, just outside of Reality, and unlike Fantasy, is no paradise. It could be theroized to be Earth's Time Space twin.

Locations

 * Hinansho Garden/ Kuria's Realm - The equivalent of the Garden of Eden on Echo. Kuria, and a few select divine beings may enter.
 * Chinmoku - The nation and city of Chinmoku, is a vast empire of the Shapeshifters.
 * Earthguard - Fortress home of the Earth Elementals
 * Firehaven - Volcanic city of the Fire Elementals
 * Thunderdrone - Sky fortress of the Lightning Elementals
 * Skykeep - A fortress built in the skies, home to Wind Elementals
 * Frostdavern - Secluded fortress to the North, home of the Ice Elementals
 * Abyssal Keep - Underwater fortress of the Water Elementals
 * Twilight Tower - The realm of the Dark Elementals, made to safeguard Azure Gate.
 * Solarheaven - A floating city that follows the path of the sun, home to the Light Elementals
 * Azure - Neutral city devoted to the protection of innocent and justice, for both man and Mythos.
 * Twin Valleys - Secret twin communities of Endlos, hidden by the protective Spirits.
 * The Black King's Palace - Home to the King of all Negative Spirits.
 * Tower of Heaven - The palace of the Queen of the Positive Spirits.
 * West Wasteland - A region of desert, savannas, and plains
 * East Flora - The Eastern Region of Echo, home to jungles, swamps, and countless forests.
 * Central Valleys - Center region of Echo, mountains and deep valleys
 * The North Frontier - A large area of land beholden to no country, overseen by the Spirits.
 * The South Frontier - A region said to be cursed, only fools live in the South, due to the Negative Spirits.

Upon Recognition
10 unknown beings and 2 helicopters carrying a mechanical beast flies over head towards Azure.

Seco: We have made it through the ripple. We have received your coordinates of of where our attackers are.

The Administrator: Proceed as ordered. Engage the enemy

Seco: Yes sir. You heard The Admin, let's take'em down and let's try to do that before lunch. Domino squad dispatch. Harlem Squad stand by and prepare that CRAzy. Can't wait to see that thing in action.

''Domino Squad head toward Azure. Harlem Squad prepares the CRAzy for battle.''

Kado observes the scene from a control monitor. He gives the mental signal, as civilians are ordered to evacuate and head east to the neighboring Shapeshifter villages, which had promised to take in civilians until the fighting was over.

"All A.H.D.S. members prepare for full force counter attack. I am authorizing a Class SS response. Proceed as ordered."

All around the city, turrets rise up, and a massive shield dome erects itself over the city, pulsating with energy. The turrets begin to open fire on the helicopters, firing continuous EMPs.

''"Let's go people! Class SS response authorized! Let's blow them to hell, right to damn Hade's front door if we have to! TAKE THEM DOWN!" ''Kado roars.

He turns to Kalin. "It's show time, ready for a serious rumble?"

Kalin: (laughs as he opens a portal) Oh, so the two immortals we've already fought were small time?(Kado looks unamused) Yeah, let's go. I'll decide what sword I'm gonna use on the way..."

''The helicopters explodes and the CRAzy falls to the ground. The CRAzy lands on its feet.''

Gobble: Aw shit! I hope its not broken

Harlem Squad races towad the CRAzy.

CRAzy: *is activated* System Online. No Rider detected, switching auto-mode. Objective destroy attackers. EMP's detected. Disrupt them.

Gobble: Yea,yea. Disrupt them.

CRAzy: Disrupting EMPs. EMPs disrupted.

Gobble: Good. Harlem Squad, let's move it out.

Harlem Squad ride the CRAzy all the way to Azure

5x5: Domino Squad prepare to engage attackers.

None of them realize it, but a Azure A.H.D.S. has teleported onto the Crazy, and immediately punches the nearest Harlem agent off the Crazy, where he falls and lands on his head. While the other Harlem agents prepare and retaliate, he activates a energy shield and blocks their attacks, which opens up an additional sneak attack from over a dozen Azure, who quickly pummel, shoot, stab, or incapacitate any of them that can't react in time.

Domino also quickly is overrun by more than 20 of these strange, powerful enemies, who despite any of the two squad's efforts, cannot deal with them as easily as so many enemies they had fought before. Azure had it's own tricks up its sleeves, and there would be no easily earned lunch break this time. Seco himself finds himself at a disadvantage against a particuarly resilient soldier.

Kado and Kalin arrive on the battlefield, high up in the air, Kalin equipped with a energy shield that Kado had lent him before they departed, and Kado appeared as they teleported as a massive eagle, which Kalin quickly lands on.

"Alright now, Kalin, let's not get in over our heads. If you get seriously hurt, back off and approach from a different angle. We can't afford to let it gain too much ground, alright?"

Kado dives down, a fair distance from the Crazy, only so they could have enough time to prepare for whatever it may send them.

Kalin: (puts on a pair of headphones, and begins playing "Daze" by MARiA as he falls off the Giant Bird, riding the energy shield like a skateboard through the air. Aiming directly for the CRAzy's Head, he drew both Weiss and Schwarz, and bobbed his head to the beat of the music.)

Rose: You sure like being dramatic, don't you?

(yelling) What can I say? I love a good beat!

"You two are going to be the fucking death of me."

Seco: Well, we were definitely outnumbered. Where the hell is God squad?

5x5: They've been called back to the facility.

Gobble: Aw shiiiiit.

Seco: You are most definitely right, Gobble. You two focus all power on the that shield.

5x5: Domino Squad get that CRAzy on Power Outburst

Domino Squad starts fighting of the A.H.D.S

Avalia: CRAzy I. Switch to Power Outburst.

CRAzy: Switching to Power Outburst: Affect?

Avalia: Affect attackers.

CRAzy: Affect: Attackers. *the small orbs along its chest light up and release some sort of output of energy blowing everyone away except Domino and Harlem Squad*

As the Azure forces regather, they suddenly seem on edge, as if something was coming. Kado senses it too.

"Kalin, get over here. NOW. No time to explain, but you do NOT want to be anywhere out in the open. NOW!"

"Ok, I'm coming down" Kalin said as he moved towards Kado's position.

To the slight confusion of the squads, the Azure forces seem to be taking cover from something, even though there is nothing aside from them and the Crazy, a slight change in the wind, but nothing serious.

Seco: Hmmm, they all retreated.

5x5: No, not retreat. Fallback. We should do the same too. CRAzy, hold your arms together

CRAzy: *does what is commanded*

5x5: Everyone get into it's arms

Domino and Harlem Squad get into the CRAzy's arms and wait there.

Gobble: Well this feels pretty cozy.

5x5: Intense grip.

Avalia: OW! What the hell!

Gobble: He said intense grip.

Avalia: *slaps Gobble in the face*

Seco: Ha.

CRAzy: Intensifying grip. * its claws from its feet sink deeper into the ground*

5x5: Now we wait.

The squads all begin to hear a loud ringing in their ears, which begins to twist into a rumbling sort of growl, and the ground begins to shake. Seco looks in the direction of the sensation, and sees what could only be described as an absolute wall of destruction racing their direction, the earth in front of it getting tossed into the air and churned violently, occasionally throwing chunks back in front of it, a few smashing against the Crazy with violent force.

The Crazy begins calculating the cause of this strange phenomena, and begins to relay its findings to the squads.

Seco: Aw shit.

5x5: What?

Seco: We didn't calculate the winds here. They go up 1,000 miles and hour. Almost supersonic.

Gobble: wow, that is 'aw shit' worthy.

Seco: Heck yea it is. These winds could rip cities in seconds.

Gobble: So what do we do?

Seco: Hmmm *thinks for a moment* CRAzy I, open your chest.

CRAzy: *opens its chest, revealing 2 atomic reactors*

Seco: Everyone get in!

''Domino and Harlem Squad get inside the CRAzy's chest. The CRAzy closes is chest and prepares for the wind.''

5x5: Get ready!

The rumbling fades, and for a moment, they wonder if the wind had stopped, for it had become silent.

Seco realizes that the time of impact must be next to none, and is immediately proven correct, when one of the most violent jolts they had ever experinced rocks the entire body of the Crazy, its metal screeching and banging from the sheer force of the winds, even louder bangs violently jolt the Crazy as large chunks slam into every inch of it, pushing its structural integrity to the absolute limits. The noise sounds nothing like a wind, but rather a endless horrifying sort of static. For the next terrifying few minutes, they wonder if the Crazy is going to give, until finally the Crazy begins to stop shaking at an incredibly slow rate.

The Crazy estimates that the sheer amount of dust from the winds will make it impossible to see or breath for the next five minutes, and the enemy's shield wall has not even dipped, even with the sheer winds, its structural integrity at maximum.

Gobble: I think im gonna be sick, man!

5x5: How long 'til the dust settles, Seco?

Seco: We are not sure, but we gotta hang on. *cough,cough* A little while longer.

CRAzy: Commencing basic maneuvers.*is doing parkour over the debris flying at it*

Gobble: I think I might be even more sick.

Kado lies shuddering inside the barrier he had erected, grateful that Kalin hadn't noticed the slight change in his body yet, already returning to usual. The last thing needed was for that to come up in a conversation. Right now, defeating these enemies is all that matters, not personal secrets. Suddenly he feels a presence, and swears.

''"No! What are you doing here?! I did not authorize a SSS movement! Return immediately! Do not engage-" "Oh Kado, just shut up. Nothing makes me change my mind once I make it. Trust me... they won't be prepared for this." "Azula, I am telling you to fall back! I don't want-" "Kado... before we founded Azure... which one of us was the one that took care of the other?" "..." ''

''"I won't be here long... just though I'd get... ahead on the situation." "You and your bad puns."''

The Crazy picks up an unknown presence appear, and it barely has time to begin assessing the identity of it before it slams into its head, tearing it completely off and sending it flying into a cliff-face. A soft landing later, and Kalin sees a woman land next to them, staring at him with a strange, alien sort of expression, as if she was analyzing his possible response to her arrival.

"It is nice to meet you in person, Kalin."

"Oh, you're the lady that was in my head before. Azula. I kinda expected you to be some kind of disfigured old crime."

From what the Crazy can determine, the being that had struck it is neither Mythos or Human, it is almost unidentifable, but seems based off a human's DNA.

CRAzy: Race: Unknown. Awaiting Command.

Gobble: Oh my gosh. It's a crazy-psyco bitch!

Seco: Shut up, It might be Satan's wife.

Gobble: Satan has a wife?

Seco: Do you want her to be?

Gobble: *quickly prays to God*

Seco: Incinerate.

CRAzy: Command: Incinerate. *a flamethrower pops out of the bottom of both of its wrists and starts shooting fireballs at the woman in black and red*

Kado leaps in front of her, pulling out a red katana, and the flames get absorbed into the blade, making a unearthly screech as they are sucked in. With a faint laugh, Kado unleashes a massive burst of flame at it, damaging the offending flamethrower device and heating the entire body with high temperature flames.

"Don't even try such a pathetic attack like that."

''"Agreed, though I didn't need your help." "Can you be a little bit more grateful?" "Thank you." "..."''

Kalin: Guys, and it's kind of funny l'm the one saying this, but let's try to focus.

He drops a black katana from within his sleeves, and unsheathes it as well.

"Did you really think you could defeat the highest ranking members of Azure with such a pathetic offensive? You come here not even aware of our planet's deathly capacity, and you expect to defeat us? And further more, say you defeat us... you now risk war on your entire planet, and to what gain? The entire armies of Echo itself will march against Earth, and raze all that lives! You bring a wrath beyond reckoning upon you, regardless if I live or die, Earth's punishment will be unleashed in full."

"The military capacity of my organization... is nothing compared to the wrath of the great nations of this world."

Seco: *is speaking from inside the CRAzy* You don't know the 1st thing about us. You hind from behind your shields and EMPs and let your winds do you fighting. Why not face us like true soldiers.

"You speak of cowardice? True soldiers? Do not be so conceited, hypocrite. True soldiers? You don't understand the meaning. A true soldier would never fight for those who seek destruction of innocent lives, they would not resort to killing those who had nothing to do with them. Your monster is the only reason you are not yet dead. Both from my men, and from the wrath of our planet's winds, you have done nothing but cower behind your machine of terror and destruction.

Am I not right? Is your purpose not to slaughter? I could care less about who you are, and I don't need to know anything about you. In my eyes, you are a damned monster would would harm innocents, just because someone told you to. My people fight for the prosperity and well being of the down trodden, Mythos or Human! Unless you have a just cause, slay your tongue and crawl out of that mechanical toy of yours! You are no soldiers, you are thugs! To hell with you, so what if there are Mythos who prey upon the weak? We would gladly crush them underfoot as well as you. But to imprison and control innocents just to get at the bad... it's unforgivable."

He turns to Azula. "You know what I need, right?" She silently nods. "I'm ready any time you are."

Gobble: Well, excuse us from trying to live ya douchebag!

5x5: Our purpose was to destroy the attackers. You attacked us first. We're only delivering justice. And we stop our kind from destroying mankind. We Mythos we're a mistake. A mistake we're are going to resolve. And if we are thugs, how come we survived? Not because of the CRAzy. This thing wouldn't have saved us, if we hadn't ordered it to. We saved ourselves, we used the CRAzy to do it. We're we live. There is no such thing as prosperity, only pain. You try living in a world where people will kill one another just to get what they want, or out of sheer vengance.

Don't act like you don't know what I'm talking about.

Azula's hand touches Kado's shoulder, and immediately a dark aura forms around him, trimmed with a red light. Black and red marking appear over him.

Kalin:(looks at Kado, impressed by the transformation) Cool.

"I assumed you weren't informed... but allow me to help you see the truth of things... M.C.C.P. attacked us first. A week ago, a band of unknown soldiers attempted to arrest and kidnap over a dozen civilians, all Mythos. Before they could escape, our A.H.D.S. squads intercepted and interrogated them, and it was discovered that the origin was from Earth. We further tracked them down, and learned of their organization's identity. The original plan was to simply spy on and discover the intention of M.C.C.P. before directly confronting them. ...We changed our minds when it was discovered what exactly it actually does. Not only do you imprison Mythos without due process or any form of respect as to their possible innocence, but we have confirmed reports of experimentation as well, in addition to the use of your 'CRAzys', whose sole design is to put an ultimate end to Mythos, without regard to human or innocent life.

...And I know there is no such thing as true prosperity. But to not even try... is a fate worse than death. Tell me this, if we do not strive to achieve happiness, then what point is there in living at all? ...I was not allowed to have such a life. I decided on making this organization, to better the world, even if it was a futile effort, even if my inevitable death should come, at least I would have done something worth fighting for. This is not Fantasy... where the life is plentiful and surreal... we more than anyone know Earth's pain of war and hatred. In places it lingers. If you but stray from the old paths, the wind of death rains its hell upon you... Echo is no Fantasy. But even so, don't bring your pathetic world's pain to us, we have no use for it! We move on, we endure no matter how strong the wind or the death that Pain brings us! Take your worthless hatred, and be buried for it!"

He charges his black and red katanas, and growls, "Black Flame Stance. Death of the dark, death of fire... burn away my enemies... and free them."

He launches two massive waves of darkness and fire, blasting the CRAzy back and melting some of its armor.

"Damn it..."

''The CRAzy's armor is cooling off. The CRAzy then fires a fireball at Kado.''

5x5: Mankind has sinned. There is no hope for them. No matter how hard we try, we still mange to screw it all up. We are also just as damned as mankind. Mankind hates what they don't understand.

CRAzy: *fires another fireball*

Kado easily deflects and absorbs both fireballs, not even breaking his stance.

"You don't seriously expect to defeat me doing that do you? And what was that about fighting like soldiers, when all you're doing is lobbing little fireballs at me?"

He returns fire, and Azula wields the metal in the earth to bind and restrict the Crazy's body, and then wields the two constructs in place, immoblizing it.

She then fires a concentrated beam of molten metal at its chest, melting a small hole in its chest and nearly frying 5x5.

''"Even if you believe you are damned, we don't think like that. If that is what you truely believe, take it and leave it at the door, we don't care for those who give up on life without first knowing what it means to live! Our way of life is not your own, and we would gladly die to allow others to live free from your damnation you call 'living', but we call merely existing! You are a life time's distance from understanding what it means to live!" ''Azula growls.

5x5: *is mildy burned* AAAAGGHHAGGGGH!

Avalia: 5x5!

Gobble: Holy shit!

Seco: Bastards...

CRAzy: Power source has been detected. Powercords from under the city power the shield Awaiting Command

Seco: Absorb power.

CRAzy: Absorbig power source. *absorbs all the power that runs underneath the city, mking the shield go out and the city powerless. The CRAzy surging with the power of the city*

Seco:..Switch to Power Outburst.

CRAzy: Switching to Power Outburst. *releases all of Azure's power, which destroys nearly all of Azure and blows Kado and Azula away*

Kalin absorbs a large portion of the energy, appearing completely white as he is knocked back by the force of the blast. As he recovers, he analyzes the CRAzy's structure, looking for a weakness he can exploit. Upon completing his search, he runs over to the rubble covering Azula and Kado, the energy he absorbed causing his speed to increase exponentially. His movements becoming a blur, He removes the rubble from the area as he speaks to Rose in his head.

Kalin: Rose, I Need a hand

Rose: With what?

I mean, I need a hand.

''Oh, I see. But I don't know what good that will do you.''

Trust me, Rose, I've got a plan...Azula, you still with us?

A huge chunk of rubble flies up, and Azula emerges, hunched over a small form.

"Wake up, wake up! Please wake up! ...Kalin... Kado needs urgent treatment."

She appears to be crying, and in great distress.

Kalin zips over to Azula, and is slightly surprised at the sight before him.

Kalin: What the- ?

Pulling himself together quickly, Kalin opens a portal beneath the small figure, closing it quickly.Before Kado disappears, Kalin makes sure to grab his blades. They were important to the plan he had in mind. He then turned to Azula, kneeling in front of her face.

Listen Azula, he's going to be all right. I sent him someplace where he can get better. When he recovers, He'll be right back, I promise. Right now, I need you to stay focused. I have a plan to get rid of this thing, and I need your help to do it. Can you see what I'm thinking? I have plans for a weapon, and I need you to build it. As fast as I am I won't be able to gather all the pieces while I hold that thing off. Can you do it?

Azula suddenly freezes. "I.... don't.... believe it.... ....Kalin. Look behind you, but slowly." Kalin turns, and sees a woman in white, with curled horns. She turns slightly to look at Kalin.

"It would seem that someone has beaten me to the pleasure of destroying Kado's city... I will have to take it out on that pet machine of those worthless humans then..." She begins walking toward the CRAzy, not even concerned at the mass destruction done to the city, eyeing the machine as if it was a ball of yarn being presented to a cat.

"Now then... how shall I break you?" She says softly, a white aura about her.

"Wait here..." Kalin says to Azula as he disappears, reappearing in front of their guest.

"Umm, I don't know who you are, but I've got DIBS on this thing, and a plan to deal with it, so If you don't mind, I'd like you to not break anything. I do appreciate how you tried to color coordinate. (gestures at their similar auras)

Rose: You sure you don't want the help?

Kalin: Help? I think this lady is as likely to help us as try to take our heads as trophies...

CRAzy: *grabs both of them and knocks their head together 2 times and set his fists on fire*

She disappears in a split second, leaving Kalin stuck in its hands. She reappears below, and swings her white katana at its arm, and cuts him loose.

"Impudent..." She looks at Kalin, and smirks. She snaps her fingers, and massive chains pin him down to the ground.

"Now then... to deal with you..." She looks at the CRAzy. "You know, I figured out what I want to do with you... so rude of you to destroy my target... ah well. Your destruction will suffice."

The CRAzy swipes at her with its other arm, and a shield of light blocks it.

"You really want to be destroyed so badly? I guess I can't say no." A massive aura of pure light begins radiating from her, and she swings her katana directly at the Crazy's chest, instanteously splitting it in half, and destroying the reactors, which begin to explode, tossing the squads far and wide. From where she stands, there seems to be a lack of light, as if she had drained the light around her into nothing.

She then looks back and Kalin and Azula. "I would finish the job with you, but I imagine you would make for poor entertainment. I will leave you for now. Say hello to the little tyke for me..." She disappears in a shimmer of light, while wreckage from the Crazy falls everywhere.

Azula looks back at Kalin, a worried look on her face, looking at all of the destruction, but something else clearly has her worried.

Rose: Ok, I definitely like her.

Kalin: Good for you, maybe she'll be your BDSM buddy. Speaking of bondage...

Using the energy he stored from the random woman's out burst, he began to vibrate at high speed until the chains begin to fall through him, allowing him to stand. Brushing himself off, he creates a lbarrier of the light energy he has left to protect Azula from the radiation in the air. Walking over to her, he asks "How're you holding up?"

Seco: *is injured* Dang...there it goes...

5x5: *is even more burned* AAAAAAAAGGGGGGRRRRGHHHHHH!!!

Avalia: NO!

Goble: Oh my God! 5!

Azula grimaces. "Been better... but Kado... where is he...? Is he alright?"

Meanwhile, the squads begin to retreat, when suddenly the entire area around them begins to be peppered by high energy energy rifles, and they begin to dodge. However, their aim manages to hit many of the squad members and critically wound them. Seco, 5x5, Avalia and Coble all feel powerful discharges into their bodies, which force them to the ground, while the others barely manage to escape.

Seco looks up just in time to see an A.H.D.S. agent stand over him, a rifle pointed point blank in his face.

"You're going to wish hell had a place low enough for you," He growls as he slams the butt of the rifle into Seco's head, knocking him unconcious. The rest of the Azure agents secure the other three, and bind them with Energy Coils and Chains, then tie them up into bags and sling them over their shoulder.

Retribution would be swift for these fools.

5x5: Do what you want to us...We will never break...*is escorted away along with the others*

Kalin looks at Azula in partial disbelief.

"Oh yeah, and I'm great. Thanks for asking...(sighs) Kado is currently in another dimension. If he went in the right direction, he should be getting help as we speak.But...we probably won't be seeing him for some time.

The young girl floats about, weakly opening her eyes, drifting in a strange dimension. As panic begins to fill her heart, from her body a massive black shadow surges forth.

"I suppose I should probably save you... after all... you ARE my master... but that may one day change... Kado... become stronger... or I will deal with you myself."

A powerful, feminine voice rings in the darkness, and the girl only sees the brief visage of a strange woman, before everything becomes black...

Azula gasps. ''"K--Kado?!" ''The small form of a young girl appears in Azula's arms, barely breathing, with a thick aura of darkness clinging to her.

Kalin looks surprised to see Kado returned so quickly, even more so considering he still seemed injured. Kalin was prepared to absorb the darkness surrounding his, or her, body, but stopped when he felt another presence within it. Realizing that the radiationadiation wasn't going anywhere soon, Kalin opened a portal to Earth. "I don't think that this is the best place for him to recover. I have a place where you guys can stay and regroup, if you want."

Rose: If I didn't tell them about the place, what makes you think it's a good idea?

Because, they need help, and this radiation isn't going to dissipate any time soon.(looks back to Azula) So, what do you think?

Azula looks down at Kado. "I understand the urgency... but why Earth? Is there someone who will help him? We can't let anyone know of this form."

"Yes, he can get help there. And I'm guessing your men don't exactly know who they're following (looks down at Kado) otherwise you'd have called them over already.So if we want to get him out somewhere safe without being noticed, I say...(stops for a moment) on second thought, I have a better idea. I just hope these other worlds are as easy to get to as that other place...(encloses the party in a portal to fantasy;the portal soon after disappears)

From Ashes
The men tirelessly work to remove rubble, even as new roads are being drawn out, and planning for residential areas being executed. Even though Lord Kado has yet to be seen, they concentrate on what matters most to them. Rebuilding. The anger burns in their hearts, calling for revenge, but that would have to wait. One of the men look up to see a portal open, and Lady Azula and Lord Kado emerge, alive and well, though tired. The man drops what he's doing and rushes towards them. The reaction spreads like a tide, and soon the organization all begins to gather to welcome their leader back home. Beneath the city, the noise echoes down into the prisons, where four bound and chained prisoners hang over almost endless pits, their powers disabled through strange bracers fused with their skin.

Gobble: Mane, this sucks.

Seco: We know Gobble, you said that 4 times already.

Gobble: Because it does.

Seco: Feeling any better 5x5?

5x5: I'll be fine. Got all the time in the world to heal now that we're prisoners.

Avalia: Do we have a plan of getting out of here or this is where it ends for us?

Seco: Don't know yet, but we have all the time to think about it.

They suddenly hear footsteps coming towards them, as the cheering quiets down. From the top of the stairs, two figures descend, accopanied by a massive honor guard.

The man leading them wears a mask, and Seco remembers him as the man that lead the forces against the CRAzy. The man stops near the edge of the pit, and snaps his fingers, and plasma beams burst from the ceiling, forming a sort of massive series of jail bars far too thin to even stick a hand through. A strange transparent floor appears below them, and the chains begin to lower them, until they are gently put down on it. The masked man observes them for a moment, and their chains release them, though the bracers attached to their bodies remain.

"I was told that we had prisoners from the battle with the machine you sent against us... but to think you four were the ones we caught... well that boggles my mind a bit... it still confounds me how you did what you did. I assume you have names...? It would be awkward to speak to you without knowing your names..."

Seco: The names Seco, sort for Second

5x5: Jonothan "5x5" Waltz

Avalia: Avalia Monteri

Gobble: George Coble, or Gobble. Which ever or.

Kado looks at them, and nods. "I see. I hate the idea of treating people this way, but in case you didn't notice, there's only rubble where homes and businesses once stood. Unfortunately for you we were wise enough to vacate the city prior to engagement, so your machine did little but prove the reason why this organization exists. To destroy those who care little or none for innocent lives. And now not only have you failed to destroy us, from what I've heard, it's now the general opinion that our world should finish what the Element Overlords started. Your world's oblivion."

He lets that word hang in the air.

"There is a saying, perhaps you know of it? 'Violence only breeds violence. Hatred only brings more hatred.' Tell me something... Seco. What do you think kidnapping, killing, and harrassing Mythos does to the innocent ones?"

Seco: Make them feel safe. One less mytho, One less disaster to worry about, am I right?

Kado reaches up to his mask, and slowly takes it off, when he does, dark red eyes and an unusually young, almost teenage face stares out at Seco.

"You sound like my family... right before they tried to have me killed..." He takes out Dark Slayer, which begins howling in the dark room, deafening Seco and the others.

"Because this sword chose me... because they thought I was a threat... they tried to kill me... ...I... I loved them... I admired them... they were everything to me..." His voice breaks off. "But... now..." He suddenly growls, and a dark aura grows about him. "Now... now I just want to slaughter them... every last one... chop them to pieces, impale them on a spike...!!!"

His aura becomes stiff, as he tries to control himself. "Because someone thought I was a threat, me, an innocent, they tried to eliminate me. But by doing so... they created me..." He stares at Seco. "Because of their actions, I'm no longer an innocent. Now I'm a problem. A problem that will do anything to slaughter them, no matter the cost! Just another disaster now!" He snaps.

"Your logic... is the logic that will wipe out humanity. You breed violence, you bring hatred. By trying to kill one problem, you create ten. You kill the ten, twenty sprout. You eliminate forty, and suddenly it's eighty." He gives Seco a death glare. "The only problem... is you. You create the violence. You encourage it. Because of this, it will never end. Unless you start a new cycle."

Seco: Take a number. You don't thin we've been through the same shit you did? Wechose this life to contain our kind from doing any harm. We already have it as bad as it is. The humans don't need anymore problems like us.

Kado sighs. He sits down the floor, and closes his eyes, a still visibly angry expression on his face.

"Actually, it's humans that are the problem. Their hatred of what they don't understand, of what are stronger than them leads them to meaningless violence. You're just their pawns, brainwashed to serve whatever purpose they desire. Your M.C.C.P. is understandable, but wrong. I agree that there are Mythos who have no sense of justice or respect for those weaker than them... but what about you and I? There are more of us than you might think, Seco."

He gets up off the ground, and dusts his clothes off. "We treat everyone here at Azure the same, regardless of race. What matters is their actions. Which is why you are here. Why this building exists. Because this isn't a perfect world, and we still have criminals. However, we treat all with fairness here. Which is why until now your execution orders were halted. Because I had to spend a few days in recovery, my people could not authorize a execution.

That decision has yet to be made. What do you think I should do with you Seco? Should I treat you the way you treat your own kind? Simply elimnate you because you're a problem? Or should I offer mercy, even though my people's hearts roar for their sense of justice?"

He stares at them all. "Well? What's your answer? I want to hear it for myself."

Seco: I've already been shown mercy and there is no true sense of justice. Do whatever you want with me.

Gobble:...Seco.

Seco: Not like that, Gobble.

Gobble: *is relived* Oh ok, I was about to say.

Kado then gets a dark look which sends the general Uh Oh feeling down their spines. He becomes intagible, and passes through the plasma. He strides right up to 5x5 and grabs his throat, and lifts him up into the air.

"You said do whatever I want... right? THIS is what I want!" He tightens his grip on 5x5, and suddenly tosses him at Avalia, 5x5 choking as he slams into her.

"...But that's not what I'm going to do." His eyes turn dark grey, and he exits the prison cell. "I won't bring myself low as you. You all will be sentenced to service for the people. Let me tell you a couple of things, before you get any bright ideas. We have cut off all transportation routes to Earth on this world, and it will be impossible for you to return. Your bracers are a unique bio-mech that have bonded with your cells. Should you try to remove them, it will not only cause you pain, but even if you removed the original completely, the bracers would grow back in less than twenty four hours. They will continously surpress and limit you, you can only use a set physical limit, and you cannot use your full strength. Even if you did find a way back home... you would be worthless to your M.C.C.P. The bracers are in your genetic code... literally. If you do try to escape, know that you will be executed immediately.

...We'll see about adjustments on behalf of good behavior." He walks out, along with the woman, but their guards remain, and the chains return and limit their movements, but allow them to move inside their enclosure, and the plasma beams turn into a barrier much like the city's own barrier. One of the guards looks at Seco.

"Your first service hours begin, once we have determined you are in good health and well fed. Food will be provided at reqular mealtimes as per request, but no snacks between these time frames are allowed. These are your conditions provided under Prisoner Fairness Clause."

Seco: I told him to do whatever he wants to ''me. ''Self-righteos dumbass.

5x5: *gets off of Avalia* I'm doin' fine. This guy is an asshole.

Gobble: I know right.

Avalia: We have no other choice. We have to take responsibility.

5x5: We've always have. No reason to stop now.

Kado walks up to the meeting room, where each of the heads of the Azure agencies are gathered waiting.

He looks at each of their weary faces, and soon joins them and sits down. "So then... is it true that the other nations and clans are calling an early Summit to discuss the event.s of this past week?"

A department head nods. "Yes sir. They request that you meet with them in the next week."

Kado nods slowly. "I understand. I would like to do something before that then."

The D.H looks at him intently. "What would that be?"

Kado narrows his eyes. "I wish to speak with Earth's representatives myself. I move for an Astral Projection."

"...As you wish, Kado. We'll get it ready."

"Thank you. It's time that we had a good chat with Earth, and make it known that they need to get their heads out of their ass."

"...Yes... they do..." The D.H. says uncomfortably, and the room empties except for Azula.

''"Are you ready, Kado?" "No. I hate diplomacy."''

"Why is a mytho in our conference office?"

The President: No hostility at the table, please. This one is brave to come and speak with us in person. Continue masked stranger.

"As much in person as I can at this point at least... I would come to you directly but I have a feeling that security would otherwise prove problematic, and my people don't need any more of your apocalyptic weapons of pointless destruction pointed at us. I come to you to inform you that in less than a week, my world's leaders shall convene to discuss a rather stressing issue, namely the destruction of my entire people's city. Even as we speak it may take countless weeks to simply clear away the rubble." His image flashes to that of a city completely leveled, with millions tirelessly clearing the debris and at the same time, trying to reestablish homes, and then eventually returns to his form.

"I also understand you probably are not interested in hearing me beat around the bush either. An organization called M.C.C.P., which we have learned is more or less able to do as it pleases even without your approval, and is fully supported by you, is the source of our people's calamity. I am not going to pretty my words, nor soften them for you. Because of this organization's actions, which I will stress was given authority to act in such a manner, my world now seeks to make Earth pay for its actions. There are those who say we should just burn it down, innocents or not.

...I do not believe in such violence. ...But what do you say to this? Are you happy to let such careless violence go unabated?"

Rep 2: The M.C.C.P have jurisdiction over all things Myth-based. We let them do their job.

Rep 5: As for people. We have lost more in our lifetime than you ever have. *shows pictures of desolated cities such as Osaka and New York City, even Beijing.* This was caused by Mythos. these beings are a destructive force. More than half a trillion people die each day because of these things. Are agencies are doing what they can to prevent that. They scower around the place, wanting to have what God has given only for us. The Mythos were never meant to be.

Kado stares them down, his eye color changing to a very dull red. "Tell me something. Is it necessary to exterminate people who don't do such things? Is it necessary to jail those who care about society? There are Mythos who given the chance might be even more loyal citizens than their human counterparts. And in all of the history of my world, let it be known that it was my kin who protected humanity after they accidentaly wandered into this savage world. Our world is nothing like Fantasy. There is pain. There is suffering. Yet unlike you, we rallied together to embrace new ideals, even when our world was once just as war torn if not more so as yours. Perhaps you are simply creating a self fulfilling prophesy, did you ever consider that?

When those who are innocent are harmed, will they not retaliate in anger? You may remove as many Mythos as you please, but more will come, with more hatred than the last. What will it take for you to not realize that violence only breeds violence? My world treats everyone as equals. Man AND Mythos must abide by the same laws. Crime endures, but our people who fight for the law keep them down. Instead of this ceaseless violence, this unending hatred, could you not treat them the same as you?

...How long has it been? And tell me, during all of these years then, how well has your plan worked for you yet? I encourage you to think, and to look back at those pictures, and YOU tell me, has anything changed?"

Rep 2: Your lucky. Because your kind didn't sin. Man did. This is our punishment for going against God's will. We are doomed to repeat the never ending circles: Life, Death, Hell, Pain. and Responsibility. No matter how hard or how much you preach to us. Your words are lost on Man.

"...You say you are doomed to repeat never ending cycles? ...Fine then. So do I. So does anyone who truly lives. But if you say responsiblity is one of them... let me suggest this. Start being responsible. All you're doing is stuffing the mess under the bed, and hoping that it goes away. Even when man was deserving of his wrath, a man and his family was spared. When man was alone and unable to fend for himself, did God not give you the powers that made you who you are? Did you not become able to stand on your own two feet, and build yourselves up?

While once you were helpless, he gave you the ability to stand up, even as exiles, you could know that you could stand alone. Yet, when we were born, you didn't try to help us. You tried to erase us. For that alone, if you claim that you're cursed with responsibility, I would say that you have failed your responsibility more than ever! Your race was given the power to create us, why else would your creator give you such a power if not to show you what it means to be a creator yourselves! It would be so easy for him to treat you like you do us! But he doesn't, even after all this time!"

Kado closes his eyes. "All this time, the Mythos have had to learn to walk on their own. All this time, we've only known that our creators hate and spite us. They only want to kill us. That's all we've ever known. We don't want you to do these things to us. We want you to teach us how to walk, to survive, to thrive... ...that's what we wanted. But all you've done is turn us away, just because you think we were a mistake, even though you were given the power to create us.... as a gift from your own creator! What did we do to deserve your hatred? You made us this way... ...perhaps you haven't noticed... but many of us... are just like you. We hate. We fear. There are those of us who fear death... those who carry heavy burdens... pain... hell... many of us know what that's like.

Because you gave those things to us."

Rep 1: That's why we fear them. They have all the impurities off man, plus the abilities monsters. Our belief in the stories we told brought them here through life-occurrences. You are like us, but that is what makes you even more dangerous. Mankind was always blinded by sin, we can't just wipe our eye that easily. We can't change this, until the end comes and it is almost here.

Kado looks away from him. "What you're doing... is sin. Is it not? Killing? Kidnapping? Unjust imprisonment? I can't believe you call yourselves 'human'. The only monsters I see... are the ones in this room. The ones who allow this... to not even give anyone a chance... can you not at least offer a hand of mercy to the ones who don't deserve this treatment? Is that too much to ask? A law requiring due process, where people are judged, not by hatred but by law, a law that judges based on crime, not existence. You could even recruit Mythos to fight against those who would defy society, and abuse their powers!

If the humans who came from your world to ours could learn to accept and change who they were, there is no reason for you at all not to try. And let me tell you that the ones who established this change in our world, was not the Shapeshifters, who cared only for their own peace and quiet, nor the Elemental Clans, who only sought bloodshed, but the humans, humans from your world, who decided to make a new life, an new history, where they could cease fighting, and live in peace! And ever since the Fantasy Reality war, they have done just that!

...Until M.C.C.P. attacked us, the only wars came from the few fanatics who still cling to old ways, there was peace, until you brought your violence back to us, all of our long hard work torn down by people who have still been doing the same thing, the people who still cling to old ways, and the people, who refuse to change.

''Humans have a power far greater than the Mythos, representative. But it seem's you're forgotten your power. You have the power to change, change not only your lifes, but your destiny. You once wielded the power of change, you once wielded an imagination so great, you gave birth to life!" ''Kado snarls.

Rep 1: You miss understand. Humans are monsters. Your words are but stone.

"So, then, what's the point of you existing then? If you're so damned, then why do you care about killing off Mythos? Is it just because you want someone to drag to hell with you? Is there anything you care about? Probably not." A new voice says out of no where, and Kado sighs.

"No one invited you to this conversation, Fire Lord."

"I don't need an invitation!" The person speaking appears, a humanoid mass of stone and fire, with visible jagged teeth. "I make my own. But that's beside the point. So let me get this straight, human. You call yourselves damned, and you hate your existance. So then, tell me, what's your point in killing, when you could care less about yourselves? I'd like to understand your logic here." He says in a growling voice, echoing with his primal energies.

Rep 3: We didn't say anything about hating or existence. Humans are cowards, we hate everything that does not look or even act like us. God gave us this world. The Mythos wish to destroy it! Take it for themselves!

The fire lord gives him a irritated look. "And who told you that? Did your grand ol' poppy tell you that? Or is that some preconceived notion you carry, because it's convenient? It's easier to band everyone into a wagon, isn't it? It's much harder to sort out who's the bad guy and who's the good guys. You're too much of cowards to even realize when a system is broken! And while we're talking hating, yes you do. You hate yourselves, it's written all over your damn cowardly face! You moan and b*tch about how you're cursed for all eternity! You could care less what happens to the human race!

Our world's leaders are meeting in a week, and I see no reason to vote not to declare war on Earth, and wipe you out for your transgressions. You may hate yourselves, and you may place your curses on yourselves, but you will not use it as an excuse to disrupt peace in our world! You WILL suffer for the consequnces of your actions."

The President: We cannot fix what is broken. All those who tried to fix it died. You make waron man, you too make war on the Mythos. And no doubt that Sedition will come and put an end to you.

Rep 2: Why put our faith in the Sedition? They're Mythos too!

The President: The strongest Mythos we or anyone else have ever seen, that is why I am putting my faith in them

Kado appears to draw a sword, and the Fire Lord leaps back, hissing angrily. "Calm yourself, or remove yourself from here. I have no time to put up with war mongering."

Kado looks at the President. "It's true that those who try to fix things often die. But often times they are a minority who are incapable of changing the world, they have so little power. But you... ALL OF YOU! You all alone possess power beyond the individual. Are you not representatives of all of Earth's people? You have the power to change law, to set the way forward for progress, innovation. In your hands, you can change the status quo, you can authorize changes that promote civil rights, you can pass laws to change the economy, if there is anyone in this world who can change things, it's you, Mr President, and all of you," He points at each of the representatives.

"But if you choose to waste your power, and sit by and not even try, than I have no cause to believe in the good of humanity! My parents were human, but I never hated them for how they treated me, I understand it just as well as any Mythos. I'm different. I had the opportunity to see the good things humanity has as a child, even as I wandered helplessly, alone and forgotten, there was always someone who cared enough for a child to help me. Please... do not let this go by. I know you are capable of far greater things. I've seen them." His eyes change to a light blue.

Rep 2: Why should we give rights to monsters?

The President: We cannot just do that, for it may be unfair to the people.

Kado sighs. "Then why do you have rights? Did you not just yourselves admit to being monsters yourselves? And besides. As representatives of your people, it is true you have a duty to fulfill your duty to your office, and to your people. But there are times when someone must understand you can do one of two things. You can either fulfil your duty blindly, and you can neglect your own personal beliefs and ideals. Or, you can stand up for what you think needs to be done, even if society thinks you're wrong. You must decide if you believe a cause is worthy enough to stand for, even when you're the lone man standing above the sea, and not let your station fool you into declining into apathy.

Why is it that you became politicians, why is it that you ran for your station? Do you not have ideals of your own, ambitions you want to realize? Is there not something in your life you think is worth fighting for? Tell me. I'm curious. What ambitions drive you? Or are you simply mindless puppets doing whatever people tell you?"

He gives them a look. "There's a difference between doing what's popular and what's right. Think of it this way. Instead of investing so much more resources into containing all of these people, you could give them the chance to use their powers for good. Giving them rights would make all the difference, representative. They have no voice. They have no hope. They have no reason to coexist. You humans have something that Mythos crave. Freedom. Hope. Life. Of course they resent you, of course they hate you. You give them every reason to, and never a reason to love or show compassion. And when you add demonization, hatred, kidnapping, killing, you've only added fuel to the fire. By giving Mythos rights, you extinguish much of the flame. You remove the fire at the source. You're only trying to extinguish a fire with water, when it is a grease fire. You've tried everything else, but the humanitarian option. And why not try? What do you have to lose by trying? It's not like doing this for the past 700 years had done anything. New York, Bejing... those tragic moments continue even after all this time. Because you're doing the same old thing."

The President: Hmm, perhaps you are right. But it is too late. We've already signed it.

Kado and the Fire Lord narrow their eyes. "Signed what?"

The President: The Act. The Mythos Regestration Act. All Mythos must come under an agency. If they do not comply, they will be treated to civil segregation and if caught outside the law will be killed.

Kado gives him a half stern look. "First off, what does come under a agency mean anyway? And also, can you not provide amendments and stipulations to provide a degree of fairness to the law? It doesn't have to be set in stone. Just because it IS, doesn't mean it always has to be that way."

The President: We promised the people their safety. If we change it, they'll want to take matter into their own hands. We can't loose innocents to a personal war. And yes, we have more than one agency. The M.C.C.P is one of our best and most trusted.

Kado looks as if he's about to say something, but a voice not seen interupts him.

"Sir... I have news. According to what we've learned... we've positively confirmed that Earth Slayer... is hiding on Earth."

Kado's attention begins faltering to what the voice said. "What did you say...?" Kado breaks off, disbelief in his voice.

"...I said Earth Slayer is confirmed to be hiding away on Earth."

Kado is silent, and Fire Lord looks on, confused. "Who is this, 'Earth Slayer', Kado?"

"...Leave." "Wha-" "I said leave, Fire Lord."

The Fire Lord silently vanishes, and the President sees that there is a demented look of rage in Kado's eyes.

Kado seems to struggle with his emotions for a moment. "...I asked you what coming under an Agency means, President. What does that mean for those who do?" He says in a much darker voice than before.

The President: They will be trained to become agents. No tests or biological enhancements. None of that, but they will be trained to...hunt down there brothers.

Kado's eyes close. "So even after all of that... in the end they're just a means to an end. No hope, no future. What about the Mythos who too young to fight...? What about the families? In the end they're still just caged animals. Nothing is solved. You won't even give them a decent chance to serve society, besides being tools and killers? ...No one wants that life."

The President: We mean't what we said....Humans are monsters...The children are also trained but will not participate in capturing other Mythos until they become of age. Anny family member who do not comply will be submitted int civil segregation, we catch him or her doing anyhting wrong, they will be kill. Either by an agency or by the people.

Kado opens his eyes slowly, his eyes still red.

"...I see now that you truly don't care. I hoped you all might be willing to listen... nothing changes. But it doesn't matter anymore."

He seems to regain his earlier anger, and the President strangely finds interest in the reaction of Kado at the mention of 'Earth Slayer', whoever that might be.

"...I have my people to return to. I won't waste any more of my time, it's clear to me now that the solution rests elsewhere." He turns, silent disgust burning in his mind.

The President: Your words maybe lost upon us, but that doesn't mean we don't value your effort. Not many a mytho come here to talk of rights and equality. You are brave one, not many would've come. You have me respect above all else.

Kado's image is slowly distorted by a red aura. "What value is that to me... when your respect earns me nothing? My life's work to provide a future remains trampled upon, and no justice has been offered." He disappears.

The President: Hmmm....Earth Slayer...

World Summit
Seco, 5x5, Avalia, and Gobble are just hanging around

Gobble: We've been here for like a while know. I mean, when are we gonna eat?

Seco: We've been trained to go on for days without eating

Gobble: I have a higher metabolism rate.

Avalia: Im not sure if that made anysense

Gobble: Yea whatever. I'm still hungry. Hey,hey Gaurd guy. Ya have any food on ya'? Hope their not like those English dudes, who stand at the gate of The Tower of London. Those guys creep me out.

The guard gives them a flat stare. "You haven't set up your meal times. Of course you haven't gotten anything to eat. We don't even know what kind of Mythos you are. If you're hungry, you should have spoken up." He says in a flat bored voice.

Gobble: Dude, we Mythos eat just about anything you guys eat, I mean come on we're of the same race. Not to mention, your standing this close to me. Ya' can't here my stomach growling? Helmet too tight on your head?

"..." The guard sighs. "Need I explain the fact I'm not your maid? I can send requests for services, but you have to actually bother to take initiative. It's not my problem if you don't tell me what you want."

Footsteps can be heard coming from the stairway. "Hmm. Seems you're going to have a visitor."

Gobble: Is it that masked asshole again?

5x5: *whispers* Shut up!

Gobble: *under his breath* Well, i'm sorry, man.

They hear a chuckle from the stairs, and Kado walks in unmasked, much to the guard's surprise. "K-Kado?! Your mask it...!"

"I'm well aware. I lost it while I was fighting... him. I'll have to make a new one later." He pauses, and looks at the four. "They haven't feed you, have they?" He says in a visibly irritated fashion.

Gobble: No, these mean-giant poopy heads wouldn't feed us. Their treating s like animals! WAAAAAAA!

5x5: *drops his head* By dear God.

"...Everyone but you gets food." He says in an annoyed voice to Gobble.

Gobble: Ah shit. That sucks.

Seco: Your own fucking fault

Gobble: *looks away* So?

The barrier comes down, and Kado gestures them to follow, as guards file in, keeping their eye on them.

"Come with me, I will see that you get something to eat, and then we'll talk. Don't try anything with me, or you will sincerely regret it. I'm not in the best of moods to be dealt with." Seco notices this, there is a slight weariness to Kado's face.

He proceeds to walk up the stairs, while the guards have their weapons ready to fire in a merely moment's notice.

Gobble: Goin' on a field trip?

Seco: *sarcasm* With pissed-off shape-shifting national leader? No way.

Gobble: *starts singing the Magic School Bus main theme*

Kado almost stops to give Gobble a look, but instead shapeshifts his head into the vissage of Hitomara and roars, and just as quickly returns to normal. "I HATE kid shows." He walks much faster, and stops at the top of the stairs to wait for them, arms crossed.

Gobble: Gotta be hatin' on them childhood memories, huh?

Seco: This maybe a total dick question, but where are we going?

Kado does not answer, but when they reach the top of the stairs, they suddenly are teleported into what they assume is a living space, illuminated by only the walls, which glow a soft blue.

"Here." A table is prepared, with a kitchen on the left side with plenty of food. "Relax for a bit. We can get to business later. I have some time anyway." He walks over to one of the couches, and sits down.

Seco while getting something for himself, notices a strange cyllinder shaped object in one corner of the building, and notes it seems to be a sort of machine.

Seco: Another total dick question, but what is that? *starts eating his food*

Kado looks at it. "A liquid suspension chamber. I can't sleep in a bed."

Gobble: *saracsm* Geez, I wonder why?

5x5: *whispers* Shut up, man! Your gonna screw us all up!

Kado holds up Gobble's wallet over a incinerator trash can. "I suppose you don't mind if I just throw this in here, since you have such a smart mouth."

Gobble: Go ahead I don't need it. Not like we were given any equal rights or anything. Not to mention I'm broke. All I have is a 2 for 1 coupon for Arby's and picture of Avalia taking a shower.

5x5 & Avalia: *drop their heads* Oh my gosh.

Kado promptly burns it. "Well then..." He walks over to the table and sits down, and starts toying with a rather sharp combat knife, but does not seem concerned about not cutting himself.

"I assume you're probably dying to know why I've brought you here, so I won't keep you in suspense. As a result of your...actions, the nations of Echo have called for a World Summit, and that includes me. As a neutral territory between the great Elemental Clans and the Empire of Chinmoku, you not only angered my people, but as I told you, you've now incensed all of Echo's wrath. But that's besides the point. I told you we would put you to use, and since you claim to be competent, I'm interested if you would like to be part of the escort force that shall accompany me. Of course, you can always sit in your cell until we find something else you can do. ...And if you say one more thing Gobble, I will injure you so bad the only thing you will be able to utter is the sound you get your name from.

So on that note, the question is are you in or are you out? I want a straight answer."

Gobble: *is intimidated* Oh shiz

Seco: We will doubt escort you. Beats the hell out of hang by our wrists.

Kado sighs. "I thought I told them not to do that anymore. I'll give you a deal, do this without any funny business, and I will move you down to 'SS' quarters instead of your current 'SSS' class cell. I want you to keep in mind that the place we will be going to is the Temple of Chinmoku itself, a city of absolute no violence. If you try and start something, they will punish you severely. When you're there, mind your manners. They used to execute people for disrespect to the Grand Eye." He looks at them.

"We have at least one more day left before we will go, so I'm going to be nice and let you stay here. However, like I said, try any funny business and you're going to be in a lot of trouble. Understood?" He says sternly.

All: *nod* Understood.

Seco notices throughout the day that Kado has not eaten much of anything, and seems to be distracted constantly, either just tired, or there's something going on with him. As the evening approaches Gobble wonders where they will sleep.

Gobble: Ok, Seco and 5x5 sleep on that couch, Me and Avalia sleep on the other one.

Avalia: *kicks Gobble in the crotch*

Gobble: *falls flat on face and starts whimpering*

5x5: How about we guys sleep in one area and Avalia can have that couch to herself.

Seco: I was thinking me and Gobble can share this couch and you and Avalia can share the other one.

Gobble: *is still whimpering* Are you serious?!

Avalia: *blushes red*

Seco: *winks at Avalia*

5x5:...Um...sure...*whispers to Seco* And for the record, I wont be enjoying this.

Seco: You say that now,wait until later.

5x5: *turns toward Avalia* Come on. *heads toward the other*

Avalia: *whispers to Seco* Thank you. *follows 5x5*

Gobble: I wonder if that Kado guy has something like what 5x5 and Avalia have.

Seco: It's highly possible. *lays down on the couch and goes to sleep*

Early the next morning, Seco hears a wild thrashing, and he wakes up just in time to see the woman that had been with Kado earlier literally tear open the cylinder, and a thick liquid pours out as Kado slumps out and tumbles to the ground in a heap, a petrified expression on his face, seemingly gasping as if dying. The woman puts her hand on Kado's forehead, and his body's tension fades, and he quietly begins to sleep, a weary expression slowly replacing the terror that had gripped him seconds before.

He looks around and is amazed that the others had not woken up. The woman gives him a faint 'ssshh!', and then carefully places Kado in a chair at the large table, and wraps him in a blanket, before looking back at Seco.

''"I won't explain here. If you want an explanation, I'll have to do it somewhere else." ''What he assumes is her voice rings in his head.

Seco: Uhhhhhh...ok? Should I wake the others up or something?

''"No need. I will simply give them a message they'll receive on waking up. They'll know the situation as soon as they wake up." ''She responds almost instantly after he finished saying that.

Seco: Ok. So what now since I'm awake?

She blinks, and they are in a different living quarter, built and designed more like a proper house, which feels more inviting than Kado's. He notices that she also brought Kado, who is now resting on a couch.

''"Have some breakfast." ''She indicates a plate of pancakes, sausage, and eggs. "I don't doubt you must want some answers as to who we are, me and Kado. I can't promise to tell you everything, as it would happen, we both have things we don't know about each other, even now. I am not able to venture into Kado's mind without his permission. I'll start with my name. I am Azula, and I am the co founder and director of communications of Azure. Doubtless you know by now that I am a telepath, but my skills go beyond just you. I am able to communicate with all the members of Azure, which on Echo alone is about 6 million, instantly. The second you arrived with that machine of yours, I was aware of you and instantly alerted everyone in the city of your presence. Nothing escapes my notice.

I bet you have even more things you wish answered, so while your companions sleep, feel free to ask, you have plenty of time."

Seco: Ok, what is the backstory of this place? *eats one of his pancakes*

''"Do you mean Azure, or this world in general? I may have to summarize some of the information if you want to know about this world though." ''

Seco: I guess you can explain both while your at it. *wraps his eggs and sausage in his pancake and eats it*

"From what we understand from research on Earth we've taken recently, Echo and Earth lie in the same positions in Time and Space, only Earth is in Reality and Echo in Fantasy. Our world rests just on the borders between the two, which one half of this world is more like reality, and another is more like Fantasy. The Elementals live to the West, the land more like Reality, to the East lies the Empire of Chinmoku, the land of the Shapeshifters, where Kado was born.

''We live in the middle of the world, from our current maps at least. The true scale of this world has yet to be determined. As you no doubt saw in your invasion, this world is much more savage than Earth. The only shelter from the rampaging winds of the West is the mountains where these sprawling lush valleys lie, though occasionally a burst of wind blasts through the region from outside. Tornados occur only every ten years, but when they do, they are beyond destructive. This world is a matter of survival of the fittest."''

She pauses. "That said, an organization like ours must seem illogical, in a place where strength is the key to survival."

Seco: Not really illogical. People back on Earth do that all the time. *makes another breakfast wrap and eats it* You guys are like the X-Men or something.

''"I see. Anyway, Azure was founded by Kado and I, as you know. We were basically just two homeless people trying to fight for others like us, deprived of a good life. At first we were just another gang to the authorities, we were even wanted at one point. Through various methods though, we began to take down the various gangs in the city, using methods ranging through all out fighting to tactical methods. We generally made it so that the authorities would find an anonymous tip with all the evidence needed to convict and arrest them. In due time, we gradually were recognized by the city, and were greatly respected. However, the city's leaders, giant corporations and legal gangs valued us as a threat. They had made big money off the trade routes, as the city lies in a valuable middle ground for both East and West. It was at this point where we turned on them and through a whole year of fighting, we managed to topple the corrupt government. At first we did not lead the city, but the civilians began to request that we take control, and we reluctantly did.''

''And after that, we slowly began acting as a neutral ground for the West and East to mete out their diplomacy, and through us Echo is slowly seeing a greater amount of stability. Although, there are still plenty of hot heads, the Fire Clan Lord being a prime example, and the Exiled Clans as well, though they keep to the Forbidden Temples generally, so they're not as big as a problem."''

Seco: I see. You guys got your work cut out for you, more than humans and mythological creatures. *makes one last breakfast wrap and eats*

''"Is there anything else you wish to know?" ''He remembers something about exiled clans, forbidden temples, and also is curious as to why she has not bothered to say anything vocally all this time.

Seco: You don't wanna speak face-to-face, instead of mind-to-mind?

"It's nothing against you. I can't speak. At all. This is my only way to communicate, aside from perhaps writing."

Seco: Your mute? You don't find that many people like that these days. But what about the forbidden temples and exiled clans?

''"A whole other story. Echo was once ruled by two empires. The Elemental Warlords, and the Chinmoku. During the time when Fantasy and Reality clashed, the Warlords became frustrated, their attacks on Chinmoku's outer most provinces were futile. They could only reach the center of the land, pretty much this entire valley system, but no further. The Warlords became aware of the existence of Earth, and so began the construction of portals that took advantage of Echo's proximity to Reality, and joined the war as well. In time, eight shapeshifters came out from the land of Chinmoku and took on the 8 Element Warlords, and eventually sealed them away in 8 katanas. You have already seen two of them. Fire Slayer and Dark Slayer, currently wielded by Kado. These 8 swordsmen became known as the Phoenix. They closed off Echo from Earth, by destroying the Azure Gate and proceeded to destroy the might of the Elemental Armies once and for all. Even today, the might of the Element Clans will never rise to that height again. The Exiled Clans and the Forbidden Temples, are the Elementals who would not turn their backs from their masters, and the Forbidden Temples were the seats of the 8 Warlord's power. To this day only the Exiled Clans live there."''

Seco: Neat story. I was their during the war. I saw them. It's didn't know what to make of them, ubt they helped man force the mythos back into Downation. I'm not sure if there are anymore questions for me to ask.

Kado starts to stir. "Well be glad you didn't get close to Hadari, the first Dark Phoenix. Of all of them, he was legendary for... well being a brute. If he saw you, you probably would have died. But anyway, since Kado is awake, and since I'm sensing that your friends are waking up, it's time we headed back."

Seco: Sure thing. Nice telepathically speaking to you, Azula. Where do we go?

They suddenly teleport back to Kado's housing, just as his teammates wake up, as does Kado, who was put back in the chair. Kado wearily blinks, and rubs the sleep out of his eyes.

"......Good morning..." He croaks.

Gobble: *groans* Good God why?

5x5: Cause we screwed up, that's why. *gets out of bed*

Everyone stares at the purple marking on his neck

5x5: What?

Gobble: COME ON, MAN!

Seco: Shut up, Gobble.

Gobble: Aw man.

Avalia:*slowly wakes up* What is it?

Seco: Somethin' to do, that's what. Now your ass out the bed

Gobble: He means sexy ass by the way. *is slapped in the back of the head by Seco* Ooowwww.

5x5 and Avalia: *put cloths on*

Kado yawns. "...When you all have your breakfast, we can go." He grumbles, still very tired.

''Everyone but Seco dis in for breakfast. Seco just watches. After 10 minutes everyone is all set.''

They all teleport, and arrive at the eastern edge of Azure, and Seco notices that already several housing districts are well underway, with at least two completed. He also notices the rather dangerous looks some of the citizens are giving them. As he looks around, a full battalion of fully armored Azure officers decked out with swords, guns, and various other weapons arrives on scene.

Azula looks at Kado. ''"I hear the Clan Lords are well on their way. Do you think we should wait and meet up with them?" "...No. The Lords are very much angry with these ones," ''He says, looking at them. ''"And I'd rather not try to wrestle Fire Lord off them. As much fun as that would be... yeah." ''

Seco notices that he can hear what they're saying.

"For now on, when in combat, only speak through this link. Otherwise our movements will be more predictable for others. You do have limits with this link, you will only be able to speak to the guards, Azula and myself, and your teammates. Understand that what you think is no longer private, so be aware of this. ...Especially some of you."

Kado looks towards the East. "Now why don't we get going before we have to ahhh... introduce you, to Fire Lord."

Seco: Sure thing. come on guys. Let's move out. *follows behind Kado. The others follow behind*

They travel slowly over the mountain range, and as they travel down into thick forest, Seco feels a strange pressure build on him, as if something powerful is watching him, he quickly notices looks from his team that suggest a similar experience is occurring.

Seco: Kado, do you feel that? You know the 'I have a feeling i'm being watched' feeling?

Kado nods, and stops. "You might want to stop for a moment. The Grand Eye is watching you right now. He's going to decide if he's going to let you pass or not."

Out of nowhere, a large eye made of flames appears, and appears to be staring directly at Seco and the others. After a minute, a voice rings in their heads.

''You may pass. ''A powerful, older voice rings in their heads.

Kado starts walking again. "You're lucky he let you come along. You would've been flung all the way back to Azure probably."

Gobble: Was that the eye of Jesus Christ?

5x5: Why can't you just shut you mouth, Gobble?

Seco: Because he doesn't want to get laid.

Avalia: *chuckles*

5x5: Oooooohhhhhh, burn.

Gobble: *is hurt* Shud up.

They wander deep into the forestland, before coming to a fork in the road, where Kado stops.

''"You know the way right?" "...Yes. It's just that... I feel like I've been here before. This fork in the road... seems familiar to me."''

Kado appears to have a troubled expression, and he keeps looking to the left branch of the road, which seems less maintained, possibly even overgrown.

Gobble: Man, attack of the plants up in here.

Seco: Watch your step guys.

Gobble: Yea no shit, old man. *is having trouble walking over some of the overgrowth*

All of a sudden, Kado comes to a dead stop.

"..."

He slowly turns to them. "Everyone. Wait here. I need to go alone. I just realized something." He starts to traverse the path again, not expecting any of them to follow, but Azula starts to follow him.

"What's going on?"

"....Please don't follow me Azula."

Seco: Alright we stay here and wait. If there something out here,we blow it the fuck up, got it?

All: Yes sir. *get into a circular formation*

''"I'm worried. He won't let me into his thoughts. The only thing I'm reading from him is some sort of distress." ''Azula says to Seco. Meanwhile, Kado comes to a cabin looking as it was completely run down, and goes inside, already anticipating what he'll find. The dust and silence only adds to his confirmation. If she was here... or alive... he'd know. He spies a dusty journal, and reads a page, quickly growing pale at what he reads, and decides it would be best to read it later. After all...

''If I'm here... that means... the village is not far away...''

Seco: Tell him to suck it up. we gotta keep moving. He can sulk all he wants later.

She looks at Seco. "He just literally cut me off completely. I can't even sense his location anymore. There's something up that he doesn't want me knowing about. I'm betting it has to do with... ...no, nevermind."

Seco: He better hurry up. Im feelin' abit uneasy about this.

Kado reaches the edge of the village border, and wraps his face in a black cloth mask, and steps into the village. Many faces he doesn't remember, but he still remembers the streets. It doesn't take him long to reach the place he had lived at for so long, the Phoenix Garrison. Abandoned as well. He should have known. He suddenly hears footsteps behind him, and he turns to face them.

"Who are you?" He says sharply. "I was told the village was never aware of this location's exact whereabouts. How'd you find it?"

"You don't think I would know where my own house would be?I live here you know Or atleast, I used too." Feels the edge of the house. "So many memories..."

"If you lived here, that means you were a lackey of the Phoenix! What do you know of this place?" Kado growls.

"That I lived here my entire life with a family. My wife and my child. As for Phoenix, I no longer associate myself with them, nor do I wish to hear that dreadful name." Clutches his fist.

"And why do you hate them? What did they do to you?" Kado asks. "If that's too much to ask of you, I understand." The wind blows, tugging at the loose end of Kado's cloth mask, which covers up to his eyes, but not past.

"They...threatened to kill my wife and my village... if i did not give them my son....I did so...but for my retributaion they killed them all anyway." Punches the side of his house hard enough for that side to fall over.

Kado puts a hand on the man's shoulder. "I'm sorry for your loss, sir. You're not the only one who has suffered because of them. Tell me something though, why did they leave this village?" He looks at Phoenix Garrison. "There would have to be a reason they would leave a base like this unattended for so many years."

"They probably just lost interest in it and decided it was time to move. Or atleast the only stayed long enough to get what they wanted."

Kado begins to remember the details of the attack, and starts walking up to the front gate, which is locked by a special lock system... the only way to enter...

Kado pauses, and takes out Dark Slayer.

"What are you doing?"

Kado inserts the blade into a thin slot in the door, and it slides open. "Opening a door."

The man suddenly realizes what sword he's holding, and what that means is...

"You....that sword...but you can't...be..."

Kado sheathes the sword. "I was trained to be one of their members. I was one of their many apprentices, and only I was chosen by Dark Slayer. However, they betrayed me and tried to have me killed. It didn't work, but it's left me scarred... in more ways than one."

"Then I have made a mistake. I should've died along with everyone else than give them what they had wanted. Now look at us. Two broken men, who seek retribution."

Kado takes his mask off, revealing his face. "Even though I have suffered greatly at their hands, I have decided to not let my anger cloud my judgement. I've taken what I've endured, and built others up. Even if we can't fix ourselves, perhaps we can help others who are still whole rise up out of the darkness. At least... that is what I've tried to do. I came here looking for answers. But even still..." Kado look back at the Garrison's buildings.

"...Perhaps I'll find them... but never understand them..." He trails off.

"All I ever wanted for you was to live your own life. To forget about the horrors that Phoenix can bring and hopefully not under their mercy as I did. You were cheated out of your childhood. Are you even content of what you've turned out to be?"

Kado turns to the man. "...Are you saying what I think you're saying...?" A long string of thoughts begin to enter his mind.

The man gets a more proper look at his face, and notices a peculiar color in his eyes, a mix of blue and gold, however his expression remains neutral.

"Im saying, you never had a choice in your upbringing. You never asked for any of this. Do you even know what you truly want?"

Kado looks away. "I've never felt a wanting for anything, for myself especially. All that matters to me is ending the injustice in the world. Even if I don't succeed in destroying it... at least the only thing I know is that I would be happy to die that way... instead of letting the world tear itself apart."

"I understand. That is the one thign that seperated us. You wanted to fight the injustice, I fled from it and wanted nothing to do with it. I was a coward for doing this, but you have the makings for righting the wrongs of this world. I just hope you wont use any means of doing so."

Kado looks back at him. "I must be on my way. If you would like to join us, my group is headed to Chinmoku for an important meeting. If not, there is always my city Azure. ...It's being rebuilt right now, but my people will still gladly accommodate you. You don't have to be alone anymore. Unlike me, you can still remember what life was before... you can eventually grow roots that you lost... as for me... I'm just a sapling strangled by the weeds and shaded by the great oaks... I probably will never grow tall."

Puts his hand on Kado's shoulder."There is no need to. You already have. Good-bye, my boy." Walks down the path and walks past Seco and the others. "Afternoon."

Gobble: Sooo we were hyped up on an old man?

5x5: Why wouldn't we be. *is referring to Seco*

Seco: Seriously, the hell is taking him so long? We wasted enough time already.

Kado appears behind them. "My apologizes. We'll get going right away." He heads off toward the right side of the path. He stops and looks back. "And no, if you want to ask, it'll have to wait. The nearest village is not for a good while."

Gobble: Aw geez. Probably should've taken some water.

Seco: But since you didn't, you might have to hold off until we get to the village.

Everyone continues to follow Kado

They manage to reach the nearest village just as the sun finishes setting, and Kado begins talking to a local inn owner about lodgings, the others are quite tired, after Kado had them travel with no breaks non stop to reach the village on time.

Gobble: *is breathing heavily* We would've been here sooner...if that guy...didn't stop...to fuck an old man...oh God...

5x5: *is breathing heavily* He just needed..to check something out....

Seco: We finally made it and that's all that matters.

After a minute, the inn keeper lets them in, and shows them their rooms, the best in the house. Kado sits down on one of the couches, and sighs. "Tomorrow I will contact the next caravan and request them to take us the rest of the way to Chinmoku. By caravan, it will only be another day. On foot, at least two. How are you all holding up?" He asks Seco and his group.

Seco: We'll be doing fine.

Gobble: *is lying on the couch tired* Speak for yourself, old man. I'm just glad we can chill out in this expensive-ass room.

"And my wallet is crying because of it." When Gobble gives him a questioning look, Kado returns it. "I may lead a entire city state, but if you haven't noticed, you kinda blew it the fuck up, so money will be tight until businesses get back in order and taxes begin flowing as normal. I'm operating on emergancy funds here, so if we don't make it to Chinmoku, where our stay will be paid for, we'll be sleeping in the streets on the next stop. So yes, I'm a politician, but I'm not a greedy money grabbing one. I'm one who makes sure his people get fed and sheltered, at my expense.

Though I guess I can always call in a favor from the other nations, considering how valuable Azure is for trade these days, they'll be sure to want to aid businesses recover for sure."

Gobble: We get it..you made your point... The Great Humanitarian.

5x5: Shut it, Gobble. This man is doing what is best for his people.

Avalia: Wish humanity was something like that.

Seco: There is hope for humanity.

Gobble: Yeah, but is it really worth it?

Seco: We gotta believe in the mission. Remember X-Men.

Gobble: Yea...X-Men..

Kado shakes his head. "I have no honest idea what these 'X-Men' are. You seem to talk about them though plenty enough."

Seco: If you watch, it surprisingly seems similar to our current problems of race. Maybe when we get on your good side we can show you.

Gobble: If we can get on his good side

5x5: 'If'. 'If' sounds good.

"Well, you may get your chance." Kado chuckles lightly. "You may find that I won't have many more missions for you in the near future." The others interpret it as a humorous smile, but Seco notices the smile Kado makes is more sad than anything else.

"Dinner should be pretty soon."

Seco: *whispers to himself* Hmmm, what is to become of us after this? Or what might happen to Kado? He hasn't been really on his game today. What is he going to do?

''"All will be explained at Chinmoku. No harm shall come to you, unless you bring it on yourselves. I cannot tell you anything, but we had an important meeting of the Azure Administrators. Before the council is to decide the course of action regarding Earth, Azure will make an announcement regarding our conclusions. Again, I stress that nothing shall happen to you or your men. But this announcement is not just for your ears. You will be joining us in the Summit itself. Kado chose you as his bodyguards for the meeting. ...Gobble. Any and all comments you make in the meeting that are disrespectful in any manner could result in severe punishment. ...All of you. When you are within the council chambers, the rule is unless you are a diplomat or leader, you are not to speak unless spoken to." ''Azula says firmly.

Seco: Understood.

5x5: Understood.

Avalia: Understood.

Gobble: Aw what? *is slapped in the back of the head by Seco* Understood.

Kado looks like he's going to say something, but suddenly doubles over in pain, and Azula rushes to his side, but he lets out a small noise barely detectable as "NO!", and she reluctantly steps back, and the episode continues for a full minute, before he loosens up, panting heavily, sweat dripping off him, and he is also shaking violently.

"I-I'm fine... it- it happens sometimes." He stutters.

Gobble: Did you have a seizure or some shit?

5x5: Are you gonna be ok, Kado?

"...This is why I protect those who are trampled on by the strong. Because I was weak, and trampled upon. It would be so much better if it was just a mere seizure. ...I believe I once told you that my own family tried to kill me. ...I was always a weak willed child. Their betrayal crushed me to my core. Ever since that day, even though I am now twenty seven, I still look like I did twelve years ago. We shapeshifters don't age as much once we hit our twenties... but we still look like adults. What I am isn't normal. We don't age like normal Mythos, or humans for that matter. True, we have physical changes, but it is largely dependent on our mental maturity as well.

...The events of twelve years ago, even the pain I felt as each of their blades and attacks ravaged me... I still live in that pain... constantly. Just when I am allowed a breath of peace... it returns in a endless roar of pain. In my waking and in my slumber, I relive the nightmare... again and again and again. My mind is literally broken like glass. I don't really even remember what I truely looked like. What you're seeing now is built on guesses, estimates. It's the closest thing to being who I used to be." He says all of this in a weak voice, pain clear in his voice.

Seco: We've been in that same boat before. I was once a country kid who was born half human, theother half was a Variante. The towns people saw me as a demon of sorts and rand me off. My family was killed due to me for being even born. I made to the city where things were alot worst. Kids were helplees to defend themselves against the older children who often squeezed whatever they could out of the unfortunate. I played vigilante for a while, 'til I decided to teach those kids how to defend themselves, knowing I would't be around forever. Once I taught them how to fight baxk, the older children no longer messed with the unfoortunate and they could live on the streets with no worry of being robbed even more people. My tactical skills caught the attention of the M.C.C.P and I was trained by them and later on trained many others. I later got married to a Nymph and later had 5x5 and Gobble. My wife...died due to an explosion caused by Weopon Draconis. I was left to raise the boys by myself.

5x5 & Gobble: *both look a bit upset*

Seco: There is not one moment in my life where I wish I wasn't a mytho, but i am and nothing can change that. And one part of me is glad that I am.

Dinner comes in, and they eat, Kado eating very lightly, mostly salad and a few sweets. Kado seems to be deep in thought. "...Tell me something, I assume you might know of this, considering you worked for M.C.C.P., you might have some sort of knowledge about this. I must admit I know little about Earth, other than the limited intel Azure has been able to gather. ...Can you tell me who this 'Sedition' is? I heard of it from the President and the Representatives, I assumed it was probably just some M.C.C.P. division or something."

He smiles for some reason. "Tommorow, assuming we catch a caravan, we should be able to see the Twilight Lands. The whole east side of Echo is closely connected to Fantasy, and it has some truely amazing wildlife and scenery. You're going to be some of the first from your world to ever see the beautiful side of this savage land."

Gobble: I hated the Twilight saga. *eaats his dinner*

Seco: The Sediton was some sort of rebellion against he M.C.C.P. We were sent to capture a Nephalem of the name 'Dark Prynce' but some ho made a wager with him, if by the end of te year whoever came up with the best army vould take Prynce. We accepted and we used what species we had at the time. Dark Prynce's army consisted off Zane, Weapon Draconis. Lucime and Arachne, The Admin's Daughters. Umbras, Demon of Draconis. Evelyn, Battle Mistress of Light and Osiris, Egyptian God of the Underworld. They have a new recruit we had once trained at the M.C.C.P prior to Weapon Draconis. His name is Demgel, The Son of Good and Evil.

Kado is even deeper in thought. "No wonder they were so cocky... it would be very hard to ever beat a group like that..." He laughs. "Espically with such pleasant titles as theirs. I would hate to come across them, friendly or not. Anyway, I suggest we get some early sleep. We'll probably need it for the trip tomorrow."

Seco: Understood. Yo heard the man. Let's rest up. *get into the sleeping areas and tread off to sleep*

Kado drifts off to sleep in his room, where Azula stands watch over him. She gets tired as well, and falls asleep next to him. When they wake up, they notice that Azula and Kado are both still sleeping, both look utterly exhausted. It doesn't take much imagination for Seco for him to guess that there will be a good show when the two wake up though, as Azula is sleeping with her arms around Kado.

A full minute later, Kado yelps with surprise and accidentally falls out of his bed, falling on his head.

"...Don't...you...say....anything...." He whimpers through the pain. Azula groggily wakes up, and looks surprised to see Kado sprawled on the floor.

''"You ok?" "Sure, totally didn't hit my head really hard on the ground or anything." ''

Gobble: *smiling* Awwwww, how adorable

Seco: *helps Kado up* Nice to see someone caring for you on another scale.

Kado forgoes breakfast, and instead prepares to talk with the recently arrived caravan. After they finish eating, Kado walks back in. "Alright, we have a ride. We leave in five minutes. Your feet can thank me later, we will arrive this afternoon. You'll soon see the greatest city in Echo, Chinmoku in its full glory. To be honest, it will be my first time there as well. But trust me when I say this, it is nothing like anything Earth has even concevied."

Gobble: It'll be better than Atlantis, i'll tell you that much.

5x5: What the fuck are you talking about? We haven't even discovered Atlantis.

Seco: Quite, both of you.

Kado gathers a few things and heads out. "Meet me at the front when you're ready."

Seco: *signals everyone to follow him at a nod of his head and heads toward the front*

When they come outside, they see a long line of automated vehicles parked in front, and Kado motions for them to come inside the one he stands next to. Once they all get in, the line begins to move, fast enough to be impressive, but slow enough that they can admire the view outside from large windows. After a few hours, things start to get a strange tint, almost a violet color, and strange and beautiful plants and animals begin to be seen, with fey lights occasionally being seen.

They all start to feel a more relaxing atmosphere as they keep traveling towards the East.

Gobble: Is it me or is things starting to feel...mystical?

5x5: Not just you,but I can feel it too.

Seco: *can feel it too but decides to say nothing*

As they travel, they begin to see a strange sort of dome appear in the horizon, from one end of it to another. Eventually, all they can see in the sky is basically the looming dome. Kado becomes more focused on the road ahead of them.

"In the next half hour, I expect for us to arrive."

Gobble: *looks at the dome in awe* Holy shit.

5x5: *is also struck with awe* You can say that again.

Gobble: Holy-*is smacked in the back of the head by 5x5* Ow.

They pass through a series of thick forests and swamps, and then out of no where, it all opens up right in front of a massive shield wall so thick, they can't even see inside. The whole area is vibrating slightly from the shield's energy. Kado closes his eyes for a minute.

Gobble: *is shaking* Is it me or are we vibrating?

Avalia: *is shaking* Please dont say it like that?

Gobble: Why? does it turn you on? *is kicked in the balls by Avalia* AAAAAARRRGGGMMMMMMM!!! GOOD JESUS!

Suddenly, a massive hole opens in the shield wall, and they behold a astonishing sight. Inside, they can see miles upon miles of gardens and residential homes, lakes, rivers, mountains, and plateaus. In the center of it all lies a massive structure that looks to be a hybrid of both urban skyscrapers, and majestic temples, stretching from one end of the horizon to the next. From it all they feel a serene sense of peace, as though this place hadn't seen a single conflict in hundreds of years.

Kado looks breath taken. "Well, behold, the Grand Temple and its Garden of Midnight, Chinmoku. Capital of the Shapeshifter people, and the most powerful and peaceful realm in all of Echo." They also notice that unlike outside, the shield is see through, showing off the beautiful eternal midnight sky, full of billions of stars, untainted by any light pollution what so ever.

5x5: *is awe struck* By good God...It's amazing...

Seco: It's a sight, it is.

For the next hour, they come closer and closer to the Temple Complex itself, which looms increasingly taller over them, and once they reach its finely crafted but sturdy gates, Kado jumps out of the vehicle. "We're going to walk to the Central Complex from here. Follow me."

They travel through many series of fine temples, streets, and various other public buildings, and after a while reach the Central Complex, which looks very much like a cross between an imperial palace and a grand place of worship, carefully mixed. Kado without hesitation walks straight into the main building, and is guided by guards to a central chamber within. He looks back at the others.

"Well, are you guys ready?"

Seco: Been trained for stuff like this. Always prepared

5x5: It will be over with before you know it.

Avalia: Ofcourse.

Gobble: *is still awes struck* Sorry...I can't hear you over how intranced I am with this place...

As the doors open, they see a vast meeting hall with eight elementals, ten representatives of the largest imperial clans of shapeshifters, and next to the seat of the human ambassador, one seat remains at the table. All of the bodyguards remain standing, and all rise and look at Kado and Seco's team as they walk in, and Azula looks a bit nervous. A lone elderly shapeshifter wearing a thick robe sits at the throne in the room, guarded by 72 guards. He looks up and smiles.

"Well then... Master Kado of the great City State of Azure, you are welcome in these halls. However, I should point out-"

"YOU'RE LATE!" The Fire Clan Lord lets out a bellowing roar. He sees Seco and his team, and goes livid with rage, and flies at them with blinding speed.

"YOU MISERABLE THUGS! I'LL CRUSH YOU!" He roars.

Kado side steps in front of him, and pulls out Fire Slayer, which causes the Fire Lord to suddenly stumble, backpedal, and just generally fall over himself to avoid being impaled by the blade, and then stumbles away from it quickly.

"Kado! You fool, are these not the men who destroyed your city?! Stand aside and let me crush them!" He bellows. He narrows his eyes. "And I see you are still cheating with that sword of yours."

Kado shakes his head. "I will not stand aside. You know the rules. No fighting is allowed. Besides, they are here as my bodyguards. Be seated, please."

After a minute of staring at the sword, he slowly backs off.

"We will have words about this later." The man on the throne speaks softly. "All please be seated, Guardians, please stand at your liege's side." Kado seats himself, and Azula takes her place next to him.

Seco, 5x5, Avalia, and Gobble sit on the floor and watch attentivley

"Anyway, yes, you are late, but pretty much only by an hour. We've been waiting patiently. Or rather... most of us." The man looks at Fire Lord in a particular manner. Fire Lord looks away from him.

"Is there any of you who would like to make an announcement before we begin in earnest?"

Kado stands up. "Yes. Azure wishes to make a major announcement. If I may speak?"

Seco: *listens even more attentively seeing the look on his is quite upsetting*

Kado is silent for a moment. "I would like to inform you at this time... that I intend to resign from office as the leader of Azure."

The entire room is struck dumb, even the man on the throne cannot contain his surprise, a collective gasp echoes in the room.

Gobble: ARE YOU SERIOUS? *gets up and walks toward Kado* WE DRAGGED OUR ASSES BEHIND YOURS FOR THE PAST 3 DAYS, ONLY TO HEAR YOU SAY YOU QUITE? Nah,nah,nah, nah, nah. Fuck that, ok. Where's that guy who believed in helping his people strive through tought times and was seeking to rid his world of all injustice? Hmm? What happened to that guy?

Seco: I too must agree. You are possibly one of the greatest image of a leader and a martyr I have ever seen. Why stop now? give up on when your people need you the most?

"...I'm not giving up on my people." He looks away from them. "I'm doing this for my people." Suddenly, a hologram opens up, and a video with full audio begins playing, showing from a street camera the image of a massive and destructive battle ranging across what Seco realizes as London. He sees the image zoom in on a massive dark skeleton, and within it, is a child that strangely looks like Kado.

"...That was me. The man who fought for justice and the betterment of the Mythos... in the end became no better than the rest of them. I'm doing this for Azure's integrity. If I stay, Earth will no doubt use this as an excuse to discredit Azure, and put all of the years of work I put into it to ruin. If I step down, they will have no reason to come after and blame Azure." Kado's voice is pained with horrible guilt.

"...I have been suffering nightmares in the perspective of the people I put at risk for days... I cannot live with this guilt any more. If I must fight for justice... for now on... it is best if I fight alone. So that Azure can continue to provide hope for the future."

Gobble: Wow, we blew up your city because it was our job and we decided to work it off, but you went and completely destroyed one of them all in the pursuit of one guy? Wow how fucking hypocritical can you get? In all cases, I guess your people can do without you for a while.

Seco: That is enough!

Gobble: *gives Kado a long cruel stare and leaves the room*

Suddenly, Gobble is sent flying back into the room, being pulled back by some invisible force, screaming in alarm the whole way. When he arrives next to Seco, he is dropped on the the floor hard, and the man on the throne stands up.

"I gave no permission for you to leave, Gobble." The man says darkly. "When in attendance, you will only speak when spoken to, and you will only leave at my dismissal. I am the Grand Eye, and you will follow conduct, or next time face stiff penalties. I understand your anger, but you will not leave unless permission is granted."

Kado looks down at the ground. "I have two other announcements. My successor shall be Azula. For many years, she has guided me when I would have fallen off the right path. I trust in her ability to protect the people, no matter the cost. The other announcement... is that I intend to grant a full pardon and amnesty to Seco and his men. ...I understand that what they did should be dealt with by punishment, but I believed that they could be more than what many have assumed them to be, including myself. ...This is why I brought you here... to have an opportunity to understand you. ...We aren't as different as I had thought."

He barely manages to look Seco in the eye, but quickly lowers his gaze. "I wish I could be deserving of the regard you had for me. In the end I'm just no better than the people you worked to lock up..."

He trails off, and lightly mutters, "Just another monster...", and sits down in his seat, his hair hanging over and concealing his face.

Seco: Then that monster must learn control and see to what truly matters'. Like how yo gave us a chance at redemption for the destruction of your city, you too can seek it.

The man sits down. "Are you sure you wish to continue with this, Kado? There are other ways. You do not have to do this."

Kado shakes his head. "No... it has to be this way." Seco notices something odd about Kado's voice then, and apparently the man does as well, though he says nothing of it.

"...Very well then. It is regrettable that you feel the need to resign, Kado. You have contributed much to the world during your time. In this case Azula will vote in your stead. We shall begin the Summit officially then. Seco, your men may leave. So may you at this time, Kado. But we will need to speak in private."

Kado quietly says, "Yes, I understand," And Seco again notices something off about his voice.

Kado gets up, and quietly begins to leave, saying nothing. Azula watches him go, and then sits down.

5x5: Can't belive he just went on and did that.

Seco: I have a feeling he know's what he's doing. *looks at Azula, who looks rather worried* Azula, you've known Kado longer than anyone of us, then you must know that Kado will be alright.

''"Actually... that's why I'm so worried. It's because I know Kado. You weren't there with us when Kado was injured by your CRAzy. ...It would be one thing for Kado to redesignate himself as a soldier... but if he goes off on his own... Kado is only superficially strong. If his will were to break... ...Seco, you will need to see something from me. ...I suspect though you might find out for yourself if you were to follow Kado right now. You have permission to leave and do as you please. Here is the location of where we are staying though, just so you know." ''An image of how to reach the quarters inserts itself into Seco's head. "You can leave, it's fine Seco."

Seco: Thing is, whereto go? We promised yo we would stay and help rebuld Azure for it's destruction and we're gonna do that. Well, I am. *turns toward the others* How about you?

5x5: You know I'll always be by your side, Father.

Avalai: Same here.

Gobble:....Who else is gonna keep me from sayin' something stupid?

Seco: It's settled. We stay here.

"I thank you. I suspect that Kado won't leave for good. In honesty, he will always need Azure. But I don't know where he intends to go from here. He may join the Vigilante Corp, that would be the best I could hope for. Tell me, speaking of that, is that something you would care for?"

Seco: Whatever you need me to do. I would have a no problem doing it.

During the entire session, the attitude in the room seems obviously completely against Earth, even the Shapeshifters, who Seco was told were largely pacifist, seem agitated.

Azula speaks up. "You all know full well how Azure views this. I believe the best we can do is offer them the choice to change. Even if they don't, I believe we should come together not to destroy them, but to be ready for the next time. Should they attempt such an action like at Azure again, we should make clear their folly by issuing forth their destruction. Should we not focus on punishing our enemy, not the bystanders?"

The council is silent, considering her words. The shapeshifters speak up. "Perhaps that should be our course of action. And it would make clear to Earth that there are consequences for meddling in other world's affairs, without targeting the innocent."

The Elementals seem a little less enthusiastic of that opinion.

Seco: We were just following our orders. We cannot be held accountable if killing innocents was what we had to do. But since we're here, we can make up for that. What do you say?

The Fire Clan Lord turns directly to face him. "Especially in the West, where even we Elementals fear the wrath of mother Nature, even if we may fight, it is understood to us that innocent blood is something that only cowards spill. For it is the only blood of which they deserve. Warriors are meant to fight warriors, not to kill like mindless drones meekly obeying whatever soundwaves come into their ear! Even if our enemy is well deserving of eradication, even I would hesitate to give such an order. Earth has no honor. And by obeying orders of such a nature, you rid yourself of honor, no matter how hard you can try to make up for it, you have spilled innocent blood, a tainted act you can never wipe clean! ...And that is why Earth deserves to be punished. They do not hold any value in innocent life, they have in turn lost their innocence, and thus their deserving of life!" He growls. The majority of the elementals, except a handful, namely Light, Earth, and Ice, all agree with his statement. They instead seem to frown instead for some reason.

5x5: They do that out of fear yes, cause innocents are being killed on Earth too, not just in Azure. Some of us have honor and some of us are good and are capable of doing such. You wanna know why?

"Go ahead, tell me how you're any different from the savages on Earth. Let me tell you though. You have some nerve to speak of honor. Were it not for Azure's advanced alert systems, and had they not evacuated in advance, you would have no honor. Even though you didn't spill blood of any but warriors... your intent to do so is more than enough justification for me to label you a coward. The lives of the innocent are worth tenfold your own, even if they are enemies. If you had honor, you would kill the man who told you to kill innocents.

But if you think that some how you had or have honor, please, tell me how I'm wrong." He crosses his arms. "There is no justification for slaughter."

5x5: I know, but there was man who believed mankind was worth it. He gave up his life from beyond the stars to come teach us right and wrong and he was prosecuted for speaking the truth and stand up for those who did wrong unto others. He was betrayed by his friends, but he he forgave them and forgave those who did him wrong. He took all the sins of the world once he was sacrificed and that was when Earth had a chance at redemption and even though you guys think that man's sacrifice was in vain. It wasn't. You wanna know why? Because he makes no mistakes. And he said, 'If you are without sin, you cast the first stone'. So hit me if you say you guys have not done one thing wrong in your life.

Fire Lord seems to almost completely become a visage of pure fire in anger, his eyes glowing red pupils. "You only have the right to speak of things like that if you actually have gone and lived them. You're a hypocrite. If you believe in his sacrifice, that's one thing. But he doesn't call the world to just believe. Believe all you want, but until you start living the sacrifice, you just taint his message.

You may have the right to speak of throwing stones, when you live by his actions and his words, not when it conveniences you!" He roars.

5x5: He doesn't want us to live the sacrifice. He already did that. All he want's is us to believe in that sacrifice and to believe he died for our sins

He narrows his eyes. "Like I told you. It's fine to believe. But you cannot speak of it when you only live by it in convince. Or have you forgotten there are rules that you must live by? ...For instance... thou shall not murder. Your actions at Azure betray your 'faith'. To eliminate a threat is one thing. To kill innocents just to get at your enemy... not only cowardly, but you commit hypocrisy! The only reason you even are willing to help Azure rebuild is because they caught you and would kill you if you refused. You would never have helped them otherwise... when that CRAzy was defeated, your first thought was self preservation, and not to aid those you had wronged. You have no moral standing, and your 'belief' is a mere front you use in your convenience. I have not seen any action that indicates you have any true understanding. Those who believe in that sacrifice not only have belief... but they spread their belief through their actions. They show the world their faith, and give them the hope they come to know.

...You have only shown us your cowardice. You're just like the others who scurry about on Earth."

The Fire Lord spits in 5x5's face, the projectile literally feels as if he set his cheek on fire.

5x5:*wipes the spit off his face* If a person strikes you, turn the other cheek. *turns his face*

"The only reason I've not killed you is because right now, you're not a soldier, and because I honor those commandments you're taking for granted. I will say it again. You can say you believe all you want. If that's what you really believe, fine. But belief cannot redeem everything. It's not a free pass through life. If I were to kill anything and everything I could, and then excused myself with my belief, I would still be damned. Keep that in mind. Even if you do believe, you are still accountable for your actions. I see no man of faith. Only a man of hypocrisy. When did you ever stand up against what was wrong? I will say it once again! You are a hypocrite! You serve men who order the death of millions of innocents, you imprison your own kind, those you don't you turn into weapons!" He roars.

''"I did not bring this up, as I did not think it important to mention, and I assumed you knew of this. But do you know of something called Gen. Messiah?" ''Azula says to 5x5.

5x5: *is silent for a moment* Yes...I am familiar.

"I must ask. Do you know of its origins?"

5x5: Jonas and God Squad were sent to Heaven to...kidnap the Messiah. It was successful and we reverted the mesiah into a machine, for the sole purpose of creating CRAzys, the solution to the myth problem.

"And knowing this, you still chose to follow them, even with your belief? You never once thought that was wrong? Do you realize what you've basically done and continue to do by siding with M.C.C.P.?"

5x5: I knew we had crossed the line once we did this, but what could we do? If he defected, we were just as vulnerable as any other mytho. I spoke with my father about this, but he has not come up with how to handle it. The Admin wont take us up and leaving so nicely you know. We were one of his best. He can't afford to loose that. now since we're here, we feel free, but the guilt of reverting the Messiah into a freak show still haunts me.

The Fire Clan Lord gets up out of his seat. He looks at the other Lords, and they silently rise. They all begin to walk into an adjacent chamber, and close the door, and the other representatives begin to rise, including Azula.

5x5: *whispers to himself* God said "Love those who hate you, Do right unto those who do wrong to you."

Azula looks at him and the others. "We're leaving until they finish. They're going to cast their own vote. They may bicker a lot, but when it comes to this kind of thing, they always do it with a democratic vote. ...They're like a really savage form of a republic. We're leaving because it usually takes a good three days before they decide on their vote. I know from experience. We will be headed to the diplomat quarters. Kado should be there. I think. Oh, a soldier named Wildcard is going to want to talk to you. Besides Kado, he's one of the stronger SS Class Mythos of Azure. ...They're quite similar, except well... he's much more brutal."

Gobble: Brutality

Seco: Where will we be meeting him?

She looks at the doorway leading to the outside. "He's not exactly the friendly kind, so don't do anything to make him mad. ...I'm looking at you Gobble. ...Also, he may challenge one of you, so be ready for him to get... extreme."

Gobble: Ahhh shiiitt....Not it.

Everyone walks out the doorway

As they do so, they see a man who at first looks like Kado, but when they get a better look, he looks more like a monsterous savage. A thick metal visor of some kind hangs over his face, almost shaped like a beak, and he appears to have a air and voice filter covering the rest of his face. His whole body is covered in thick combat armor, and over all, he just looks very threatening. He turns and looks straight at them.

"I see you're the soldiers that were apprehended during the battle. Unfortunate that you got away with such light wounds. I hear it took Kado many a week before he was ready to return to his station. Seems a bit...ironic, that you would end up serving your enemy... don't you think?" He says in a very artificial, heartless sort of manner, almost sounding like a machine born to kill.

Seco carefully notes that this guy has about six katanas on his back, and a single large sword. He is evidently very skilled at what he does just by looking.

"Admiring the hardware I see... well don't."

Gobble: *whispers* Is this dude a samurai vampire *is slapped in the back of the head by 5x5* Ooooowww.

His head swerves towards Gobble. "YOU. Come here." He says suddenly.

Gobble: Oh now he's Scorpion. Fine whatever, I know im gonna get my ass handed too, anyway. *walks up to Wildcard*

He crosses his arms. "Hit me. As hard as you can. I want to see what you're made of, wise cracker."

Gobble: *scoffs* Wise cracker? You sound older than the old man over there. *points at Seco from over his shoulder*

Seco: Shut up and fight that damn fool, George.

Gobble: Ok. *throws a punch at Wildcard but it doesnt touch his face and jerks his fist back and kicks him in his stomach*

He looks at Gobble. "Is that all you have? Disappointing." In a suddenly flurry of movement, he suddenly tosses Gobble high into the air, and then proceeds to drop kick his stomach, and finishes his movements with a powerful body slam into the ground, and then flips back twice, and comes to a stop on his feet, and appears to not even have strained himself at all.

"Try again, that is, if you can stand up after that."

Gobble: *is hurt, but gets up anyway* Ok then, lets go. *runs up and punches and kicks him on every inch of his body and finally kick sweeps Wildcard causing him to fall down and then drops kicks him in the stomach*

Suddenly Gobble's foot catches on fire, and Wildcard starts laughing wickedly. He suddenly flips, and while in mid air, slams his two feet straight into Gobble's face, and sends him flying onto the stairs adjacent to Seco. A powerful aura of fire burns about him, as he continues laughing.

"Who's next? I want to see your strength!" He chuckles. "It's been a while since I've been able to get real loose... show me a good time!"

The guards around them appear to be straining. "W-what is he?! He's fighting off our attempts to restrain him with mental bonds.... impossible!"

Seco: Mental bonds? *thinks for a minute* 5x5, you take him.

5x5: Are you sure,cause look at what this dude managed to do to Gobble.

Gobble: *is still on the ground in pain* It hurts...

Seco: Trust me

Wildcard tilts his head. "Well? Come on then!" He yells, taking a ready stance.

5x5: I'll fight you. *gets in a Judo fighting stance*

He chuckles briefly. He suddenly vanishes, surprising 5x5, but he has little to no time to react to this before Wildcard appears behind him, and chops him in the back with a karate chop, and abruptly switches to another style, stabbing several nerve points in 5x5's body with precise finger strikes, before flipping back and jumping onto a high pillar.

The air about him seems strangely darker, as though his very presence is draining light from around him.

5x5: *gets up and vanishes and comes back behind him and elbows him in the back of the neck and sweep kicks him then drop kicks him in his side then kicks him away*

Seco quickly notes that Wildcard takes almost no time getting back up, as if he wasn't even phased by the attacks. He takes a better look and suspects that this guy might be feeling pain, but if he is, he must be used to pain by now, to the point where it doesn't throw him off in a fight anymore.

Wildcard leaps forward, throwing a katana at 5x5's face while drawing a spare one in the same motion, ending the jump by impaling the blade in the ground, where he stops abruptly and lands next to it, and casually pulls it out and enters another fighting stance. 5x5 notes he seems to flicker for a brief moment.

5x5: Mind if I ask when do you want to stop fighting?

"I will fight until I am satisfied. I said that I wish to see your strength. I am not satisfied. Pain is pain. But your blows are nothing compared to the pain I've endured... Now... if you're done talking..." He points his katana at 5x5. "Show me your strength. Or walk away. I care not which."

The guards infuriatingly growl. "How is this guy able to ignore our psychic restraints as if they were cobwebs?!" One snarls in frustration, several appear to be severely straining their limits without any visible effect.

5x5: *runs toward Wildcard and manuevers under his arm holding the katana and manages to slip the katana out of his hand and slices both backs of his knees and points the katana at the back of Wildcards neck*

Wildcard drops for but a moment, and then rolls aside, and a visible exhale can be heard coming from his mask. He stands back up with a growl, but says nothing. He draws with blinding speed, using a very fast Quickdraw and nearly manages to slice 5x5's torso horizontally and vertically, but comes just shy of his body. With an even faster series of stabs, he manages to combine the stabs with low kicks aimed at 5x5's footing, and 5x5 fails to dodge one kick, and drops to the ground, right as Wildcard stabs at both of his hands to pin them to the ground, managing to impale one and barely missing the other, the other getting a slight cut.

5x5: *takes the katana out of his hand and points it at Wildcard*

Seco: *is intrigued*Hmmm....

Gobble: *is still on the ground injured* Yea...you go get 'em, man...*falls back down*

Avalia: *looks worried* Be careful, Jonathan.

Wildcard flips, kicking 5x5 back down, while pulling out the other katana from the ground. While 5x5 struggles back up, Wildcard quickdraws his katana again, and this time scores a major hit to 5x5's torso's left side and his shoulder as well, leaving a long gash. He then jumps up onto a pillar, and an aura of fire surrounds him, and he begins lobbing fireballs at 5x5 at high speeds, both punching and kicking. After a minute passes, he stops firing. He looks at the others. "Any volunteers before I pick for you?"

He seems to be looking partially at Seco, but also appears to have some interest in Avalia.

5x5: *comes back and and double-kangaroo kicks him from behind. He takes the katana and shoves through his spine*

Suddenly a giant fist slams into 5x5's face, and sends him through two walls with ease. He barely manages to look up to see a Defiled Beast standing where Wildcard had stood. He also notices the katana he implanted in his spine is completely healed, with no sign of physical injuries.

Before he can blink, the beast smashes its fists repeatedly into him, and it finishes with a stomp to his legs, then stomps off back into the plaza where they where fighting, and it turns to see if 5x5 will get back up.

5x5: *struggles to gets up but manages to get back on his feet. Is breathing very hard*

Wildcard returns to normal form, and looks at him. "That'll be enough. I am satisfied with your performance. You fought well." He looks at Seco and Avalia.

"Which of you shall fight me next?" He says coldly

Seco is about to raise his finger to volunteer, but Avalia puts his hand down.

Avalia: I volunteer.

He looks in her direction. "Very well then." He turns to face her, but makes no other movement to take a ready stance.

''5x5 walks by Avalia and holds her arm and gives her a worried look. Avalia puts her hand oer his and gives 5x5 an assuring look. 5x5 gives her a trusting look and lets go over arm and walk over to Seco.''

Gobble: *still lying on the ground* You did good, bro. *gives 5x5 a thumbs-up*

Avalia: *gets into her fighting stance*

Some of the guards try to grab him to stop the fighting, and he simply responds with a roundhouse kick that knocks each of them unconscious, and then turns back to face Avalia. He hesitates for some reason, but does not draw his remaining katanas, rather he draws two long wicked looking daggers, and slowly shifts into a ready stance.

Seco: *is watchign carefully and is whispering to himself* Plant you feet, Avalia.

Avalia: *mildly spaces out her legs and plant her feet firmly to the ground*

He lunges, and momentarily disappears. When he appears, he slices at her, and vanishes, the blade off from its target by a inch. She suddenly realizes that he wasn't aiming for her head directly though, as a burst of fire erupts where the knife had sliced near, momentarily engulfing her in flames.

Avalia: *turns the flames into discs and listens carefully for Wildcard*

A piece of one of the nearby pillars suddenly flies at her, and while it flies at her, Wildcard appears, and sends a wall of fire straight at her.

Avalia: *blocks both with her fire disc and throws on at Wildcard cutting his abdominal area*

He appears silent, and out of no where, he starts charging her at an insanely high speed, and she begins sending more fire discs, the majority of them he easily dodges, but some he allows to slice him, a few cutting his arms, and one managing to slice a small hole into the right side of his metal mask, revealing a glowing red eye full of an intent to kill just barely held back. He closes the distance between them in only thirty seconds, and begins slamming his fists into her, and delivers a particularly nasty one to her right cheekbone. Just as she prepares to counter him, he slashes her waist with his daggers, and it's only then she is able to knock him away.

He stumbles and skids to a stop, and it occurs to Seco he may be losing his earlier stamina. He is splattered with his and her own blood, and is taking rather deep, if not strained breaths. His red eye narrows to a slit slowly, adding to his already dangerous appearance.

He suddenly shapeshifts, and appears to change into the Fire Lord. From a window, the real Fire Lord yells, "HEY! Don't you dare use my semblance without my permission!"

Wildcard just chuckles darkly with his voice.

Gobble: Hey mister Wilcard! Stop being a blood-thirsty slut, ya gayford!

5x5: Dude, shut up!

"...Don't make me come over there and teach you why you're still on the ground a second time."

Avalia: *turns the disc into a spear and stabs it through Wildcards cerebral cortex*

It suddenly passes through him harmlessly, and as it comes out, it simply becomes a part of his form.

"News flash, it probably didn't occur to you, but fire against fire is not only stupid, against a master of the element, you just put yourself in a bad position. Against a fire elemental, you've got some serious brain damage to attack one with fire."

He suddenly attacks with a violent nova of fire that ignites even the stones, and the blast hits Avalia. She tries to shape it like before, but this fire ignores her and continues to ravage and burn her without remorse, the firewave knocking her back towards the others.

Avalia: *is unconscious*

Gobble: Oh shit!

5x5: Avalia! *runs up to her*

Seco: *is shocked* This is unnecessary.

Wildcard remains silent, and returns to his form. However, unlike before, he definitely lacks the previous stamina from before, and actually seems at the very least tired. The wound she dealt him in the abdominal area is healed for the most part, but hasn't fully closed, and still a bit of blood is slowly coming out.

"...Azula. Heal her." He says quietly. Azula silently reaches to Avalia, and looks at Seco. ''"I'll take care of her back at the room." ''She picks Avalia up, and begins taking her off to a building.

He observes Seco cautiously. "I did not intend to cause any mortal injuries. Understand that much." He turns his head to watch Azula leave, as she enters the building off in the distance. The glow in his eye is nowhere nearly as strong, the red in his eye is subdued and his iris is almost black.

"Are you angry with me?" He asks simply.

Seco: *just looks at him in shame*...You are no monster...You are something far worst...*turns and follows Azula.

5x5:*carries Gobble inside with one arm. He looks back at him and it his eyes are tainted with hate. He follows behind Seco*

"...That much is true...." He turns towards the outskirts of the temple, and silently walks past the building, while several guards angrily follow him. He quietly growls, "I was testing them, nothing more. I won't make excuses for what I did. Get lost." He silently walks out into the Temple Gardens, and eventually sits by a lake, a fair ways away from the main section.

He takes his metal mask off, and Kado stares into the pristine waters, his eyes dull and lifeless. He stares at the calm water, and wonders why he can't be like the water, calm and peaceful.

''...What do I even want anymore...? What am I good for but tearing apart what I seek to build up? ...I can't do anything right anymore... ''

"Why do I even have these powers... they've brought me nothing but pain... pain to myself and to others.... what's the point... what's the point in all of this...?!" He snarls, and breaks off weakly.

He suddenly hurls Dark Slayer away from him, and it impales deep into a nearby tree with a anguished yell of frustration.

Damn it all... He buries his head in his arms, and curls up into a fetal position.

Kado eventually gets up, well aware of what time it is, and silently talks over to Dark Slayer, and mutters, 'I hate you...' to it, before silently walking back to the temple, and eventually runs across the building. He becomes intangible, and silently walks through the halls to the rooms, and without a sound or hint at his presence, walks past the others, not needing a reminder of what he had done, and slides into the closed door of his bedroom and quietly locks it from within, so that no one will get in.

He takes the sheet off the bed, and lies on the floor, using his own hand as a pillow, and the floor as his mattress, and reluctantly drifts off to sleep, preferring the waking nightmare to the hell that would likely ravage him in sleep.

Seco is standing next to an injured Gobble lying in bed, while 5x5 is standing next to an injured Avalia.

5x5: *is looking down at Avalia and holds her burnt hand* Avalia...*clutches his fist and turns to Seco* Why didn't you stop him...?

Seco: I was unaware that he was gonna do that.

5x5: Bullshit. You knew who he was the entire time and while we were getting our assess handed to, you just stood there, like you were an old man waiting to cross the street.

Seco: You know as well as I do that she took my place.

5x5: *pins Seco to the wall* You could've stopped her! You could've stopped him! You just let your sons do all the work for you while you sit on your hands and watch.

Seco: I'm sorry for putting too much trust in you. I should've known there were somethings you just weren't ready for. Avalia took a bullet for me you know. That could've been me who would've been incinerated. What then?

5x5: You lived a good life, old man.*drops Seco and leaves*

As 5x5 leaves, Kado weakly wakes up, hearing the commotion. Silently, he peers through a small hold in the side of the door, and looks at Seco.

''He's been through a great deal... but unlike me... he has something that I don't have the luxury of... a family. ''

''...Just as well that I woke up... I don't think I could have been able to sleep through the nightmares. ...Should I talk to 5x5....? ...I shouldn't let my mistakes cause bad blood in Seco's family...''

Azula quietly lifts her head, picking up Kado's thoughts but says nothing. She turns to Seco.

''"My healing has been able to numb their pain. They'll be alright now. They just need some rest. Avalia took the worst of it, but they'll be fine in a few days. ....Do you want to talk?" ''She asks timidly, not wanting to anger Seco.

Seco: I don't know anymore. Jonathan has a point, I was more expirienced. If I had volunteered first, I would've been the only one in a medical bed and not everyone else. Thanks to me Jon might not know how long his feelings for Avalia would have taken. I lost mine in 2 years after we were married, he might loose his before he ever gets a chance.

''"Don't blame yourself. I didn't know that was going to happen, and actually I don't think it was Kado's intention to harm her the way he did. He was trying to see how strong you all were. ...He didn't want you to be sent somewhere where your talents would be of no use, so he thought he would test you all himself. ...Truth be told... something's off about him though. I know of that other self of his, and to be honest... it's worrying me. Even as Wildcard, he would never go that far, not against a comrade. ...I don't know what it is, but I feel like his encounter with Hiroshi has done something to Kado, and emotions he doesn't know how to control are starting to boil over... when I first met him, he was almost without emotion. It took me months for him to even crack a smile. But now..." ''

She looks down at the ground. ''"I understand you probably don't even want to hear his name... let alone hear me talk about his problems. But didn't you feel like something has been off about him?" ''She looks at Seco. "I'm scared for him..."

Seco: If there was one thing I knew about Kado, that he was violent but in this case he was never that violent. He even said so through what he had said about not want ing to scoop to our level, did give me a hint as to why he would go so far, but that wasn't Kado. It was something completely different. And if he wanted to see how strong we were, we could've helped him fight Hiroshi, but I can see he's more of the Lone Wolf type of guy.

Kado gathers his energy, and goes intangible again, and slips through his door. However, as he leaves the entrance of the quarters, he breifly loses focus and briefly flickers into view, but just as quickly disappears, and heads off to go after 5x5.

5x5: *is meditating in the Temple Gardens*

From above him, a voice says softly, "You know, you've got something I could only wish of having. I sort of envy you. You have no idea how much I wish I could empathize that to you." Kado quietly is sitting in a high up tree branch, looking down on him, strangely dim eyes illuminated in the eternal twilight of the moon lingering over them.

5x5: *finishes meditatin and looks at his injuries* I wish I could do better than this...*turns back inside*

Kado turns as he goes. "Going to just turn and walk away? The only person you should be angry at is me. Not your father. He doesn't deserve any of that. And the last thing you should do to yourself... is turn your back on the people who care about you. I've got nothing now. But you have something I can never have again. Once you lose it, you'll never have your family again. So cherish it."

Kado narrows his eyes, remembering. ''These are the words I wish someone could have told me... but it's too late for me... my family can't be brought back to me... not after all I've been through. Not after what we've done to each other...''

5x5: Fool. You've had a family all this time, you were just to busy wallowing in your own pain to notice.

"...." Kado glares at him. "What are you talking about...?" He suddenly gets an odd feeling, and looks away off in this distance.

5x5: These people who look up to you. Because your one of them. Their your people and when you say 'your people' you mean 'your family'. They would stick wit you 'til the ends of the world because your part of your part of your people's family.

Kado looks around, and for a few minutes, he seems tense. After a while, he relaxes. He looks back down at 5x5.

"...Perhaps you're right about that. But..." He trails off, his eyes without energy in them. "That isn't the same... it will never come close to being the family you have, or the one I lost." He drops down from the tree silently, and gives 5x5 a look that he doesn't know how to read, and walks off. He pauses. "Not that I don't care about them... it just what I lost... my people will never be able to replace. ...No matter how much I care about them, or them me."

He walks away, and silently rests his head against a distant tree across the road from 5x5. He appears lost in thoughts.

5x5: *whispers to himself* They can, if you weren't moping every second of the day about your life.*walks back inside*

When he comes back inside, Azula's gaze immediately is on him the moment he appears at the door. He can't read what her gaze's emotion holds, but it seems like she had been worried about something, or rather, is, as there seems to be a faint line of stress and anxiety on her face.

''"So you've come back." ''The tone in her voice is much sharper, almost like a knife's edge scraping against his mind.

5x5: *feels a sharp pain in his mind, it nearly makes him pass out, but he keeps himself from doing so* Yes. I'm just came back to apologize to the old man. How is Avalia?

"Fine. The worst is over. I mended her burns as best as I am able, and I removed her connection to her body's pain. I did a similar thing for Gobble. ...That name is quite an odd one I will say that much. No offense."

The sharp pressure dissipates slowly, and he realizes that the pain came from Azula, and he realizes she might have been slightly angry at him about something, but judging by the disappearance of the pain, she must have been willing to let it go.

He notes a strange formation on the back of Azula's neck, which seems almost as if it was something artificially attached to her body. It looks like a small round mound, with small vein like growths trailing down towards her spine and her head. She doesn't seem to notice his gaze though, and she simply appears to be looking over Avalia with a soft expression, sort of how she occasionally looks at Kado.

5x5: Ummmm...I hope its not rude of me asking, but how did you get that thing on the back of you neck?

Her reaction is completely unexpected, she flinches, and just about looks as if someone set off a bomb in her face. She covers it with a hand, and looks extremely pale, almost unhealthily so. ''"I-i-i-it's nothing. Please do-don't ask." ''After a brief awkward moment, she speaks again. "I'm sorry... I don't know what it is... just don't talk about it. I always get that way when someone says something about it, and I don't know why. ...My apologizes. I've been examined before, but no one can figure out what it does."

5x5: *put his hand on Azula's shoulder* I'm sorry. Like I said, I didn't mean to be rude.

''"It's alright... where's Kado?" ''She asks.

5x5: I saw him walking down the road away from here. Im not sure where he's heading but he should still be walking.

''"I see... I wish I knew what to do about him. It just seems that no matter how hard I reach for him... he keeps slipping away. ...I've been trying to find the source of his pain, but I've not been able to delve deep enough into his mind to find it. It's like an endless wall is surrounding his inner most being... And all around it is a terrible dark void." ''She looks depressed.

''"I've tried so long to free him from this suffering... I don't know what to do..." ''The tone of her voice seems almost broken, as though she's seconds from tears.

5x5: *puts his hand on Azula's face and turns Azula's face towards his* Emotions are good to show, but never good to display your character. Kado has delved far into bad things in his life and dwells only in the darkness of the past, instead of bathing in the light of the future. We can still help him, no matter what. No matter what he does, there is no doubt in the end that he will no longer feel that pain, but it's all up to him. And if he makes his mind up, you must respect that.

She still looks desolate, and suddenly her expression turns to alarm. She mouths, 'I have to go!' silently, but the fear on her face tells him that she just sensed something bad. She shakily touches his head with her hand, and a wave of mental energy connects to his brain, and he senses a powerful presence lurking somewhere in the gardens, approaching Kado's weaker mental signals with great speed. He suddenly remembers where he felt this before...

...the presence is the same as the one that came from the strange white figure that attacked them and destroyed the CRAzy with a single effortless blow.

5x5: It's her isn't it?...The one who decapitated our Test CRAzy?

"...Yes... that and more... From the best I've been able to search... I know only this one thing... that she is the reason for everything Kado has suffered through until now. ...She is the one who made Kado this way... of any of the members of Phoenix... she and Hiroshi are the only ones that really readily come to the surface of his thoughts... and they're the ones who incite the dark wrath deep within him. ...I don't know why she's been showing up so much lately... but I can't let her do anything else to Kado!"

She stands up, a fire in her eyes.

5x5: If we're gonna fight her, we can't just go in guns blazing. I know you want to get back at White but will it make Kado feel better?

"The last time he left to chase after them... I can't let him fall back into that dark place. I don't care if he wants to fight her. Besides... she's fully trained and a fully empowered Elemental Slayer. ....He doesn't even stand a chance as it is... especially because he already had to fight and deal with all of you."

5x5: Then let's call the old man. HEY, OLD MAN. GET YOUR RUGIGDY ASS OUT HERE!

Seco: *comes outside* What is it you want, Jon? *feels that strange presence* That feel...is it that lady?

5x5: Yep

Seco: Mmm

Azula suddenly rushes off, the take off so strong it creates a small burst of wind, which pushes them back for a moment.

5x5: *is surprised* Holy crap.

Seco: Hmm

5x5: Knew something we didn't?

Both: I always do. *runs after Azula*

They eventually manage to catch up, and they all roughly see at the same time a white figure in the distance with a slumped figure over her shoulder. It doesn't take long for them to realize who it is.

White sees Azula and lets out a smile, which quickly comes right off when she sees Seco and 5x5, replacing it with a bit of a scowl.

"Well now... I was beginning to think you weren't going to show up..." Closer to her, they can see she has two white horns, and the only major contrast on her body is her robe's black detail. Her eyes aren't the usual shapeshifter eyes, instead having violet irises with black reptilian pupils.

Azula bristles with rage. ''"PUT. HIM. DOWN." ''

White gives her a raised eyebrow. "Oh my. What's your fuss about? I only poked him, and he fell over unconcious, that's all."

Azula's fists clench. ''"I SAID PUT HIM DOWN!" ''She roars, the mental waves echoing loudly in Seco and 5x5's brains.

White just smiles.

5x5: *feels the pain in his head* AH GOD! *presses his the roof of his mouth his his thumb*

Seco: *is ignoring the pain as much as he can* You heard her. Put Kado down.

As carelessly as she can make the act possible, she lazily drops him right next to her left side.

She just casually smirks. "You know... I hesitated just long enough for him to know I attacked him... oh how exquisite the rage he'll have when he wakes up..." There is a twisted gleam of satisfaction in her eyes.

5x5: I bet she's one those excessively evil chicks you just want to die.

Seco: Yep, no doubt.*walks to Kado and picks him up* Should we go back? We got Kado.

Seco suddenly feels a blade against his throat, and he is immobilized against her body, uncomfortably so.

"Well, one thing you shouldn't do around excessively evil chicks is walk right up to them..." She purrs. "Besides... I came here for something." She looks at Azula. "Since Phoenix was named an independent entity from Chinmoku... should we not get a say in world affairs? Or did you simply look us over?"

"What are you talking about?"

"Well, since I have your attention... let me make it clear that Echo, specifically Azure is to keep out of our business. Any interference will cause... unneeded collateral damage. We make our move soon, and I suggest you keep your toes out of our business. Oh, we will meet again... I still have something we need to talk about..."

She makes a cruel wink, and literally dissolves in a shower of light.

5x5: Man, that chicks just spells "EVIL".

Seco: Every. Villain. Is. Lemon.

5x5: Remind me never to have lemonade again. Something is telling me she is has a big plan going on.

Seco: Looks like you've beaten me to a speculation.

''"I think you need a medal for your incredible observation, Sherlock." ''Azula remarks dryly.

5x5: Medals are for heroes. I am no hero. I didn't know you guys knew anything about Sherlock Holmes. And don't get pissed because you didn't get your chance to end the evil white chick.

"....I only learned about it after meeting you all. You certainly have interesting pass times on Earth."

5x5: And you don't? I feel rather sad for you guys. More than I already do.

She turns toward the quarters they were staying at. "Let's head back... I need to make sure she didn't do something to him..."

Seco: She could've just pressure pointed him.

5x5: Or hit him really hard.

When they reach the room, she has them lay him down on his bed. ''"Leave me for a few minutes. I need to do something." ''She places her hand on Kado's forehead, and closes her eyes, and says nothing else.

Seco and 5x5 leave the room

5x5: Any idea what the evil white chick might be planning?

Seco: World-wide eradication? That's my only guess.

5x5: I'm guessing were gonna go find out.

Seco: Hell yea, we are.

After a long while, Azula comes out, but she looks shaken, in a way that sends a slight chill down Seco's spine. He realizes it's a look of raw horror and fear.

Seco: Something bad has happened to him hasn't it?

"No... he's fine... but... ....I need to wait for Gobble, Avalia, and Kado to wake up. ...You ALL need to hear this."

5x5: What's happening?

Seco: Shit is what's happening.

"She told Kado exactly what they're going to do. ...She also asked him to join them. ...The others need to hear this though. What White has planned... is something greater than what you speak of when you say the world 'Holocaust'. ...They're going to try to wipe out all human life on Earth."

Gobble: Nah...I still say the Holocaust was way worst...

5x5: *shrugs in agreement*

Seco: Is there anything we can do to stop that, Azula?

"I don't know the details... she left those out. But her intent is clear. I do understand their first move comes soon. I don't know what we can do, but I do know that we need to delay the Council from acting against Earth. We don't need to worry about two enemies. ....I can't believe that Phoenix after all they've done in the name of peace... could change into such a horrible organization...

''Are you all aware of what Phoenix is? I believe I may have breifly touched on the subject with Seco once."''

All: *nod in understanding*

Kado stirs weakly, Seco notices a strange band of red markings on one of his cheeks that wasn't there before, and he vaguely remembers a similar pattern from the video he had smy een of his other form's attack in London. Azula also notices, and immediately stands over him, the two of them understanding the significance of the markings quickly.

His eyes open, and the markings fade. "What....? Why am I back here?" He shakily sits up, and on seeing Gobble and Avalia, turns his head and looks away, unable to look at them still.

"...What happened....?" He looks briefly at Seco. "...You guys ok? You look as though you were told the world is going to end or something."

Seco: Hmm. Yea...How about that.

Kado rolls his eyes. "I really don't need sarcasm right now. But seriously, what's going on? Last I remember, I was outside, and then I felt a sharp pain in my chest..." He trails off.

"....White..." Kado says in a low growl. "She was here.... wasn't she?" He says in a much darker tone than Seco has heard from him before.

Seco: Yes...she was...she wants to destroy the Earth.

Gobble: It always got to be the Earth. Why can't it be the Moon or Mars?

5x5: Cause no one gives a crap about them. They're just there.

Gobble: *groans in laziness*

Kado suddenly throws Dark Slayer into the wall, a scowl on his face. He lays back down, and rolls over away from them.

"...Kado...? Are you alright?"

He doesn't answer at first. "How can I protect others when I end up being the thing that the people need saving from...? ...It keeps building and building... and it won't go away. I can't even help myself anymore."

"I'm sorry for everything I've put you through. I'm worse than scum."

Seco: In all honesty, we're all scum. We've done a great deal of things we wish we could take back but cant. It hurts us every moment we think about. But there is such thing as redemption. That's what you've givenus after we destroyed your city. We show to same to you, because an old guy once said: "Everybody makes mistakes." Ask for forgiveness and if you truly repent you will be forgiven by those you have wronged.

"I suppose that would be easy for you to say... but you didn't kill anyone... you don't have to live with that guilt. ...I do."

Seco: Not true. We had to result in killing our own kind too. It wasn't nice, but it was our job.

5x5: The point practically gripped us and we wanted nothing to do the M.C.C.P, but then were assigned this mission. It was supposed to be the last one before we quit.

Gobble: Then other shit happned.

5x5: Yea, then other shit happened.

Kado rolls over onto his face, and covers himself with his blankets.

"Azula can discuss it with the Council tomorrow... I'm going to sleep."

The suite door opens, and a royal guard is standing on the other side.

"Pardon the interruption, but you are all summoned to see the Grand Eye."

Kado lets out a deep groan. "Will I ever get a chance to sleep tonight...?" He grumbles.

Gobble: *smirks* You don't know how many times Batman has asked that same question.

Suddenly Batman appears, and looms tall over Gobble. " Boo." He says in the legit batman voice.

Gobble: OH SHIT! *falls out of his bed* It's really him! Holy God!

5x5: goes up to Batman* Can I be your next Nightwing?

Seco: *facepalms*

He suddenly is replaced by Kado, who has the most unholy of wicked grins. "I can't believe you fell for that. I mean seriously. I hardly know who he is."

Goble: *is relieved* Oh thank goodness.

5x5: *bows his head in disappointment* Awwwwww.

The guard taps his foot impatiently. "Are you going to fool around or come or what?!"

Kado turns slowly to face him. "Buzz off. I don't see why we need to go when it's the middle of the night. I'm sure it can wait til later." He says coldly.

The guard gets an irritated look. "You should know better. I may have to take that seriously. When the Grand Eye summons you, you are summoned and must answer him immediately. No exceptions."

Kado scowls. "It's the middle of the night. Like actual middle of the night. I know that's a hard concept, seeing as you pretty much couldn't tell, what with the eternal night over your heads."

Gobble: For I giant-ass eye, he sucks at determining what's night and day.

The guard angerily moves to jab at Gobble with his spear, but is intercepted by Kado, who effortlessly breaks the spear, and punches him in the face. Before he can react, Kado leaps onto him and begins to punch him repeatedly, and suddenly stops cold after a minute.

Seco gets a cold tinge down his spine, as he senses something malevolent stirring. Azula's eyes narrow.

Gobble: Didn't expect you to beat the living shit out of him,but thanks anyway.

Suddenly, Kado stands up, and turns toward them, and they see his eyes have gone red, and his right side has red markings identical to the ones Seco saw from the video of the battle at London.

Azula looks at Seco, panic in her eyes. ''"It-it's back.... Seco, this thing... I never saw it in person... but I'd swear this thing's presence is the same one that keeps me from healing Kado's pain....! ...Don't do anything reckless... if you move..." ''She pauses.

Seco: You heard her. Don't move.

Everyone just stays where they are.

Gobble: What is this? Jurassic Park?

5x5: Dammit, dude. When are you gonna learn to shut your mouth!

Gobble: When I loose it.

The crazed Kado suddenly lunges at Gobble and 5x5, pulling out Dark Slayer as he charges, and he closes the distance within a matter of seconds. He prepares to swing, when suddenly a hand grabs his head, and a second one grabs his hand.

"Sleep, One born from blood." At this, a shock visibly goes through Kado's body, and he completely goes limp. As he falls to the floor, they see the person behind him is none other than the Grand Eye.

"I do not like to be kept waiting... it is fitting that I came here when I did... for this was exactly why I wished to see you all. Rest until morning, and then at the sixth rise in the sun, come before me. We shall hold the meeting later in the day. For me... this is a matter more urgent than the Summit."

He turns, and mutters... "So it has come to this... old freind..." Only Azula and Seco hear this, but remain silent.

"Save your questions until we meet next. My answers will be long, and I will withhold them for the sake of your rest." He walks out, and the guard Kado had taken down stumbles after him.

Gobble: I didn't think the Eye of God was gonna us anytime soon.

5x5: Hey wouldn't have to save us if you have just shut your mouth!

Seco: Both of you,Shut up!

Both: *stay quite*

Seco: *sigh* We should be getting rest for tomorrow. Another long day.

Azula silently lowers to the ground, and picks up a small form Seco realizes is a small girl. ''"...He went so far as to completely shut off Kado's powers...?" ''She sees Seco looking, and she quickly takes her off into her room, avoiding Seco's gaze. He notices as the girl's head shifts in Azula's arms, her eyes faintly meet Seco's, dimly similar to ones he has seen before. They wearily close, and then Azula disappears into her room.

Gobble looks down and realizes Kado is gone, having not noticed the occurrence just now.

Gobble: I'm no really sure, if im supposed to care, but where did Kado go?

Seco: *looks around then looks back at the room where Azula went in* Things just keep getting weirder.

They all eventually go to sleep, and at six the next morning, they all get up, Azula being the last one to stir. When she does, she comes out with the girl Seco saw earlier, who appears to still be sleeping. She ignores the looks the others give her.

''"You have questions, but so do I. The only things I've known about Kado is just an endless list of questions. Now I finally have a chance for answers. For him as well as... well... me. The only thing I understand is that violent... thing comes out when Kado is enraged beyond reason... though that seems to be degrading now... and she..." ''She looks down at the girl in her arms. "Well, I've only seen this form when Kado has been on the verge of death, and when he's been driven powerless. ...But I don't know why it happens. It isn't normal for Shapeshifters to do this. The only thing I understand is something happened to Kado a long time ago, and these... occurences are a side effect that won't go away. Let's not keep the Grand Eye waiting."

Seco: Fine. My mind is already screwed up anyway.

When they finally arrive at the hall of the Grand Eye, he is sitting alone, with no guards, something that immediately catches their eye.

"I summoned you here on account of Kado, originally I merely wished to speak with him... but considering the circumstances of late... I think it's time I discussed to you a great many things. In order to know your enemy, you must first know yourself.

For many years, Kado has gone through life, not knowing who he truly is. I think it's time he came to understand just who he is. For his sake and for the future. Tell me... Seco of Earth, just what do you know about Phoenix?"

Seco: Why the hell are they here? What is there purpose? What do they stand for?

The Grand Eye closes his eyes. "Phoenix was an organization born at the beginning of the Mythos war. ...However, while your world was at war for what you would call a long time... our world has seen a war that started well before my time. And my great great grandfather knew not the beginnings of the war either. Life here is not as it used to be.

...I can still smell the smoke.... the fire. I can still taste the blood that fell like rain. Memories still rake my brain of that time. The Elemental Warlords, eight powerful beings of pure, absolute power over the elements rose up long ago, they were the first of the Elemental race on Echo. We were born much later, and just like how humanity reacted, the Elementals found us strange. They sought our destruction, and from the start, we became their opposite force. For years we fought, our vast knowledge allowing us to develop counter measures to our enemy's absolute strength. However, the fighting never ended."

He has a sad look. "Until the day the Dark Entity, Kukyo discovered Earth. You would know it as the very middle of the war with the Mythos. But for us, it marked a whole new chapter of violence. ...And from all of this, eight masterswords men learned the way to create swords that could endure the ravages of time... and lock away the very power of the Elements. With these great swords of power, they attacked the Eight Lords, and began a battle which would create the eight ultimate swordsmen who could wield the power to destroy the elements of nature, Phoenix. They were once a organization like Azure. Defiant of the world order, determined to change history. After their battle, they sought to bring stablity back to Earth, just like they did for Echo."

His face darkens. "And in exchange for their help..." He gives Seco a look that dares him to answer.

Seco:....I see...You guys haven't figured a solution to stop them?

"They've done a good job of doing that themselves so far. ...Phoenix continually tore itself apart after the death of the original White, her death was the trigger for its decline. Until now, many including I believed it had finally collapsed. ...I was wrong."

He walks up to Kado's small form, and releases the bind on him, and a shadow aura surrounds him, and he soon returns to normal. Kado glares at him.

"Why did you feel the need to expose... that side of me?"

The Grand Eye looks at Kado. "Because you need to come to terms with who you are."

"...."

"It's about time you know the truth of Phoenix.... Kado." His eyes narrow. "All of it."

Kado gives him a look. "I was raised by Phoenix, I was one of them once. I think I know enough about them."

The Grand Eye looks at Kado. "Do you know that every member of Phoenix has always been a Shapeshifter hybrid?"

Kado gives him a puzzled look. "Yeah, but I'm an exception. I'm normal."

The Grand Eye closes his eyes. "....You are an exception. But not to that rule."

Kado's face goes blank. "What...?"

Seco: *is attentive and is waiting to hear where this is going*

"You are a Hybrid. I was not sure of this before, but after what I've seen, there is little doubt."

Kado narrows his eyes. "My family always were shapeshifters, I was from-"

"The Spiritwood clan. Yes I know. ...Ironic that name is...

Do you know your family's lineage?"

Kado blinks, confused. "They're all shapeshifters. I don't know what you mean by all of this-"

"The Spiritwood Clan was founded by Hadari. The Hadari. The man who first wielded the Dark Slayer..."

A hologram appears of the iconic traitor of Phoenix. "The same man who tried to destroy Phoenix... Of any of them, he was probably the most violent... but also had a great sense of justice when the time came. ...And he was once my best friend.

His power was three fold. His powers as a Shapeshifter alone were formidable, he knew and commanded countless shapes. And as you know, he was also the wielder of the First Dark Slayer. ...But, there is one thing he never told anyone expect me."

Suddenly, red marking appear on the image of Hadari, ones that remind Seco of...

"...He was not a pure shapeshifter. He was a hybrid of a shapeshifter and a spirit." He looks back towards Kado.

"His blood still lives.... in you. You are his great great grandson."

Kado's face goes white. "W-what...?!"

Seco: He's saying that your lineage is what screwed up your life with Phoenix. Well that's what I'm saying. He's saying your the descendant of the 1st wirlder of Dark Slayer and the destructor of Phoenix.

"More importantly... I'm saying that you are a Shapeshifter and a Spirit hybrid. ...Ironically, the same can be said for White... the two of your family lines from from the same tree. Or rather, trees. Hadari and the original White were once lovers. You are descended from the two greatest members of Phoenix. And the inheritor of their wills.

Your nature explains everything that has happened until now. The violent rage, and the meek helplessness those other halves of you represent... weren't born from some mental disorder.

...You did that... to yourself. In your terror and your darkest despair, you desired above else to be free from all of the pain and emotions that were tearing you apart... as your own family tried to kill you, you split your own soul into pieces." His eyes soften slightly.

"When you did this, you didn't create two new personalities within yourself. You didn't give them any. This is why your rage self attacks anything and everything, even your own comrades. This is why the weak, helpless one emerges should you be too weak to exist in your current state. That's how it was at least. But now that you're faced with the emotions of the past... your rage is growing at every turn. Your sense of helplessness increases.

...And that's why at London... your spar with Avalia and 5x5... the guard... and nearly your friends for the second time... has happened. Your spirit no longer has balance."

He looks at Azula, and his face suddenly saddens visibly. "...And that... is why you can never truely heal Kado's pain. Your power over the mind is great and powerful... but this is not a matter of the mind... but of his soul. There are things you can do to help Kado... but to put an end to all of his internal struggles... will be next to impossible. Only those three can determine their fate."

Seco: Then it's one of those personal situations that can only be solved by that one person. I know your in a dark place, Kad but relieve yourself of that pain you have. It's up to you what you want to do with yourself an the 2 others.

Kado faintly looks at Seco. "How am I supposed to do that? Relieve myself of my pain...? That's easier said than done Seco." He closes his eyes. "I don't even know why it's there to begin with." He looks at the Grand Eye. "So the reason I have this pain is because that split?"

The Grand Eye closes his eyes. "...No. I don't have any answers as to why you have that pain. ...Maybe with time, but my only guess is that either one of the other spirits is causing you the pain indirectly, or there's something within you that should not be there. But I do not have enough information to make a safe conclusion."

Seco: This may sound crazy as Hell but is it pssobile for him to...talk to them? Mentally.

He looks at Seco. "Very possible. The real question is... will they talk back."

Seco: We're gonna have to see if it works first before we can get to that. Besides, I don't see why they wouldn't.

The doors barge open, and the Elemental Clan Lords come in. "We've reached our decision. Summon the Shapeshifter clan leaders."

The Grand Eye gives a look to them. "We will continue our discussion later. Right now, the future must be decided."

Seco: Understood *walks out*

Gobbel: So? What are they doing know?

Seco: Their decididng the future of Azure.

Gobble: Ma, fuck the future. Everyone knows there is no future with shit happening the way it's been.

Seco: Still got to believe in the mission.

Gobble: *groans in laziness*

As they walk out, and the clan members all assemble, they hear the Fire Lord speak. "Personally, it is my opinion that the humans are beyond forgiveness, and they should burn for their crimes. My fellow clansmen are of similar sentiments today. ...Though with various methods of destruction..."

Kado doesn't hear the rest, as he suddenly has an attack that causes him to let out an unholy shriek of pain, and collapses onto the ground, trembling violently. Unlike last time, his body ignites into black flames, and he clutches his chest in agony. The attack lasts for ten minutes straight, with Azula looking as though she's straining with all of her might to hold some unseen force at bay. Just over eleven minutes, Kado suddenly and violently drops, and moves no more, with everyone nearby alarmed and frightened.

The Fire Lord is one of the first to charge in.

"What in the hell just happened?!" He growls, an edge of concern is in his voice.

Seco suddenly feels a violent tug on his shirt, and he is pulled down to Kado's level, where dark red eyes burn into his own, and he can see red markings again.

The grip weakens, and a quiet voice that sounds like it hasn't been used in hears weakly chokes out, "H-help.............u-u-us....." Kado goes limp once more.

Seco:...Help...let us then...

Gobble: The fuck happened to him? Is he diabetic.

5x5: *facepalms*

The Grand Eye walks over. "Everyone else, present your votes as scheduled. I will still be able to know of your conclusions. But however, this matter is of greater urgence." He looks at Seco and the others. "We will go into the Vault of the temple. I have a sinking feeling I know what's going on."

Azula picks Kado up, and they follow the Grand Eye around the back, where he slides a stone section open, revealing stairs leading deep below the city. They cautiously head down, and come into a large hall that looks undisturbed. Off to the sides are small rooms for sleeping, and the Grand Eye indicates one, and Azula places Kado within.

''"What's going on?" ''Azula pleads.

"...I fear... that Kukyo is returning. ...I have not seen such fire as black and cold as the fires burning around Kado... not since I first laid eyes on that demon."

Seco: Who's Kukyo?

"The Elemental Warlord of Darkness, she was the eldest and strongest of the eight. She was the last of them to fall to Phoenix. ...And now, I fear she may be trying to use Kado as a vessel to make her return. ...I can only hope I am wrong."

Seco: I hardly doubt that. We can't just keep Dark Slayer away from Kado or is it too late?

He shakes his head. "By now, if she was able to assualt Kado with black flames, she must already be within and secure. ...She will need to be taken back out... from the inside. If what I saw is correct, both of his strong halves are now weak or failing. ...If nothing is done, she will take over uncontested."

Seco: Kado needs to either team up with his other 2 halves to fight her off before she emerges or me and 5x5 go in there and try to stop her. Either or I'm down for it

The Grand Eye looks at Azula. "You can probably confront her using Azula's powers. I will say this. She is a being of darkness. Beware her power. She has the ability to take everything you ever endured and turn it into your ultimate hell. ...Be careful."

Azula nods. "Are you guys ready?"

Seco: We were prepared ever since we came here.

5x5: Not to mention, We're strong in Christ. And he is our light that will show us through the darkness. Am Iright dad?

Seco: *puts his hand on 5x5's shoulder* You sure are, my boy

Azula silently connects her mind to them all, and then touches Kado's forehead.

''"Prepare yourselves... brace yourselves." ''A painful sensation builds within them, and suddenly they find themselves being torn from their bodies, and in a flash of light, momentarily lose sensation.

The Malice of Darkness
Seco feels the cold bite of snow, and weakly gets up, the soft crunch of pure white snow beneath his hands and body. He has no idea where this is, but he feels light and out of place. The air is cold, and for some reason, there is a great sense of a heavy depression in the air, as if this strange world is drained of any joy. He sees Azula, and immediately asks where she took them.

Seco: This may be a dumbass question, but where are we?

"A memory. We landed in the very outskirts of Kado's mind. This memory is one of his more stronger ones. Be careful and don't run off."

Seco: Sure thing. It's not like I've got somewhere to run off to. *starts walking into the cold* Not even sure what I'm supposed to do here.

The others wake up as well.

"Goodness... I thought you guys said you were ready... I didn't realize you would black out from one simple mind transfer."

5x5: We blacked out? Aw crap. We gotta find the old man. Come on guys.

Gobble: I can't believe we're doing this in our current state.

5x5: Man, shut up and let's go.

The others run off after Seco

Seco: Azula, can you please tell me why I'm in Kado's memory instead of being where Kukyo is? Unless Kukyo is in Kado's memories.

They feel a cold wind blow, colder than even the snow on the ground.

"She forced me here. I assume we will have to take the hard way down."

Seco: Damn. Am I even going the right way? What's supposed to be here anyway?

As if to answer his question, there is a terrified shriek, as a young boy tears through the snowy bushes, followed closely by five hooded figures, blood dripping from the swords they wield. One of them leaps forward, and stabs the boy in the back, and just as the boy is about to be pined to the ground, he momentarily becomes a shadow, and slips away, though blood pours from him. He has similar wounds all over his body.

Seco: Hey! *as if with blinding speed, strikes the 5 hooded figures and stands infront of the young boy* You alright, kid?

Suddenly, the image of the boy and the figures flicker and disappear, the last thing Seco sees of the boy is the absolute terror and tears, and then he is gone just as soon as he had seen him.

Seco: Wh-what? Was that Kado? Never seen fear like that in any child's eyes.

"You were lucky that you interrupted the memory. ...You would have seen much worse. They held nothing back in their effort to kill him. Even to this day, I don't understand how he could have possibly have lived and endured what they did to him. He was fifteen when this all happened. ...he was always a frail child. Even by adult standards, he's still quite weak physically than the majority of his peers."

Seco: He never seemed frail when we we're around him. Must be good at hiding it.

The others catch up to him

5x5: Made it.

Gobble: *is breathing heavily* Should be in a bed right now.

Avalia: *is shivering* Goodness...its cold out here....Don't think it was ever this cold back on Earth...

Suddenly, the whole of the ground heaves, and suddenly collapses on them, and they begin falling violently down into a deep black void below the ice world.

Seco: Everyone brace yourselves!

Gobble: Talk about Skyfall!

5x5: Are you serious, dude!?

They eventually stop moving, and they look around, to see three crumpled forms, Kado, his dark self, and the little girl they saw earlier. Coming from Kado is a swirling pillar of darkness, darker than even the darkness that surrounds them.

Kado's head stirs, and a faint, 'R-run...!' Can be heard coming out of his lips, weak and hoarse. "G-get away from here... s-she's... too powerful..."

Gobble: Well, you heard the man. RUN! *gets a head start*

Everyone esle starts running

''"What was that about coming to fight me....? Ha ha ha... cowards... I can smell your fear..." ''A voice echoes in the darkness.

Gobble: All I can smell is EVIL. And I can spell it too.

Azula gives him a 'are you f*cking crazy' look.

From the depths of the shadows, a rippling of some sort of thick darkness creeps in their direction, slowly shifting into an organized form, until it becomes an eight armed figure that vaguely resembles a human shape, with glowing red eyes and markings over its body. Their first instinct on feeling its energy is demon.

The darkness coming out of Kado seems to grab him, and pulls him into the figure's mass, and it seems to gain a more solid outline.

"I am the first Lord of Echo... the Queen of Despair... The Abandoned One... I am Kūkyo. Leave... or you shall regret your transgressions against me in the eternal void."

Gobble: Wow, so you must be Trigon's wife, right? Love your daughter, Raven. Chick is awesome.

Seco: *facepalms*

5x5: *facepalms*

Avalia: *facepalms*

Kukyo narrows her eyes, red eyes becoming narrow slits.

"Pity... I expected more. You're not worth the minuscule energy that composes your being."

Suddenly Gobble feels a sense of overwhelming dread, as do they all. Gobble starts to remember some of the worst experiences in his life, all the bad things that ever happened to him start to play themselves over and over in his head.

''"And you, what are you but a measly worm that struggles day to day just to exist? You delude yourself with your dreams of redemption and salvation. But the only future you hold is the same for all. To be erased. To no longer be. To join and become one with the void..." ''She speaks to 5x5, and soon a similar wave of emotions and memories assaults him.

5x5: *puts his hands together* Life isn't what you think. I have often tortured myself on the same concept of my life not meaning anything. But my father told me, that we're not here for no reason. You only delude yourself with talk of dread and past.

Gobble: *is mildly hitting his head with his hand* Out with the old...in with the new, right?

5x5: Right. You can say all you want. Atleast the past made me the sort of man I am today. What about you? Why do you hate life so much? Surely you weren't brought up this way.

A wave of pure negative emotions blasts them, the agony of countless souls seems to rush through them.

"The past... present... neither of those matter to me. The past was long swept away by the endless hours and years. The present is continously swept away in the past's violent waves. The future holds only death for those whose days are numbered. But for those who shall live to the very last toll of the last bell... infinite and finite possibilities await.

''I do not hate life. The only thing I hate is those who would stand in my way, and obstruct my goals, my future. I am not content to exist in an eternal prison. You shall not cease my return. You shall obstruct my path no further. You shall from this day, no longer walk the path of life... but scream into the dark abyss of death."''

She summons eight energy swords, and lets out a shrill roar. "Pray... but in the Void... no hope remains."

Gobble: Excuse me. Got a question. What are your goals? And what future do you possibly?

5x5: *facepalms* Oh God.

Gobble: No,no, this is legit.

5x5: Iswear if we die because of this-

Gobble: Oh no we're not. Trust men.

5x5: *gives Gobble an untrusting look* Yeah, you say that.

"Here's the way I see it. Keep wasting your time trying to talk me to death, and let me continue devouring Kado's soul. Or, you can use that muscle inside your head that's called a brain and think that you should probably not let the giant demon standing in front of you free upon the world. But no no, please, keep talking."

As she says this, she swings at Gobble's head with four giant blades half the size of a tall building.

Gobble: *is managing to dodge them* Your one to talk. You be talkin' about despair and shiz, all I asked was one question. If you had Questiophobia, you should've said so.

Ignoring him, she abruptly switches targets and stabs at Avalia, who dodges, but still gets her side sliced open, and in the same movement attacks with dark fireballs at Seco, 5x5, and Gobble.

Seco: *dodges and goes straight toward Kukyo with 5x5 right behind him*

Suddenly, the ground becomes nothing but air, and all around them, a city is in pure chaos, guns, explosions, and fire rage all around them, as two massive heavily armed armies wage war. It takes Seco a moment, but he recognizes some of the soldiers are wearing Azure combat armor, white with blue trim, while their enemies are pure black with red.

Azula looks astonished. "This is... this.. this is our civil war...! But how...? I thought we were in the center of Kado's being...?"

Seco: Those colors...is this foretelling the future or revisiting the past?

"No... this already happened... this is the civil war Azure fought to gain control of the city. This was our battle against the government... ...it was horrible. ...But why are we here...?"

Seco: I'm guessing this another way for here to try keep us from reaching Kado. Come on. *contiues to run toward Kukyo*

Her image disappears, and suddenly all of the memory soldiers are blown away, and standing at the center of the blast, is Kado. ...Or what looks like him. Red markings glow with an ominous glare, and his hair is now black and slightly longer. He silently holds a black longsword in on hand, and beckons with the other, his demeanor daring him to come closer, but his eyes are pure black, lifeless.

5x5: Is that Kado?

Seco: I don't know, but looks can be deceiving. Gobble and Avalia, you take care of this one. Let's go 5x5. *runs toward Kukyo*

Gobble: Sure thing, old man. *jump into the air and dive bomb kicks the Kado look-alike*

''"Where are you going?" ''The voice of Kukyo rings out. Suddenly, a massive dragon of pure shadow appears right in front of Seco and 5x5, and breaths shadow fire in front of them, blocking their path.

Gobble discovers his foot is now firmly implanted in the ground, his attack had gone right through. A black tentacle of energy suddenly wraps around him, and slams him into a nearby skyscraper. The Kado then turns towards Avalia, and seven more tendrils sprout, each barbed with a dangerously sharp blade.

Seco: Ah dang.

Gobble: Oh crap! Rape! Worse! Tentacle rape! I knew this day would come!You are one messed up chick, lady! Do you do this to your own daughter or somethin'?

Azula charges, and blasts the Kado with a blast of fire, and it reels back, burning for a little while, before the fires put themselves out. It returns fire, and the two begin dueling with the elements, the Kado with darkness and Azula with light. The battle quickly becomes a incredibly fast firefight, both combatants focused on each other.

The Shadow Dragon takes a step forward towards Seco, and blasts at them again.

''"Everyone! Physical attacks are useless! You have to either attack them with your own spiritual energy, or use some form of energy manipulation like fire to harm them! Preferably positive or light energy!" ''Azula yells to them all.

Seco: Crap. We don't have any of those. Does water count?

Azula thinks for a moment quietly. Then out of no where, she suddenly charges Avalia with incredible speed, and punches her straight in the chest, and in the next second, slams into Gobble. By the time 5x5 is ready for her, she already slams into him with great force. Seco faintly attempts to dodge her, but can barely avoid her first punch.

"What's this, gone insane or something?"

Azula says nothing, but manages to smack Seco in the stomach. She suddenly sprouts wings of pure energy, and a powerful rush of energy flows into each of them, filling them with a power they have never felt before.

''"Mythologic Adaption : Empowerment." ''

Gobble: Holy crap, old man. You never told us you were part angel.

Seco: I'm not, dumbass. What's happened?

Gobble: I feel so empowered.

Avalia: Same here.

"You have seven minutes to use this power before it runs out. Don't be an idiot like Gobble and use up all your power in one go making fireworks. I won't explain this, but kindly keep knowledge of this ability to yourselves."

Seco: Got it. *looks at The Shadow Dragon. A portal appears below him and jumps down in it*

The others do the same

When they come out of the portal, they are in a vast white void, and standing ahead of them, is a lone male figure. Seco recognizes it even from a distance. Kado. In front of him stand two smaller figures, a black haired boy with dark red eyes, and a girl with similar hair to Kado's, with gold eyes.

Seco: Them. It's those two.

Gobble: Is it weird that im finding the girl pretty attractive?

Everyone looks at him weird

Gobble: I'm guessing that's a 'yes'.

Everyone lands on the void

5x5: What do you suppose thier doing?

Seco: Hopefully, talking shit out.

5x5: Seriously dad, do you have to cuss all the time?

Seco: I'll cuss whenever I want, now hush up.

5x5 notices something off, Kado's eyes are pure black orbs, and the two seem to be now running away from him, even as he walks at a leisurely pace after them. As soon as she notices them, the girl changes direction and instead runs straight for them, while the black haired one seems to be more or less standing his ground, holding a single sword against Kado.

5x5: Well, we know what to do now. Gobble, you get the girl.

Gobble: I swear dude, If i get an inch of that girl,I might as well jizz my pants.

5x5: Okay...Avalia you get the girl. I'm gonna see what's wrong with Kado. *runs towards Kado*

Avalia: *runs up to the girl*

The girl whimpers in fear and grabs a hold of Avalia, her body quaking from terror. Meanwhile, Kado effortlessly disarms the boy with a careless swat of his hands, and turns to create a forcefield of darkness blocking Seco's way.

"I don't know what sort of trick that was you pulled, but I will assure you that will not happen again." He says in a dull angry tone.

5x5: Hmm, so I'm guessing your not Kado, or you are and that Kukyo chick is inside of you.

"You could say I am Kado... though Kado shall soon cease to be... and there shall only be Kukyo. Already his control over his spirit has all but collapsed. It will be a simple matter to control his body... once I deal with you pests, scampering about like rodents."

The boy lets out an angry roar, and charges 'Kado' again, only for him to idly swat him away again, 5x5 hearing ribs snap.

5x5: Hey! Stop it! If you want to smack some one, here I am.

"I think not. That brat slowed me down for countless years... I would already be free if it weren't for that fool. But if you insist on continouing your pointless interferance... I shall indulge you."

Kado's form suddenly changes, becoming a woman with lighter color hair than his, pale skin, and pure black eyes, with only a faint gleam of red marking the location of the barely visible pupil. Two graceful curing horns protrude from her head, following the contour of it. A single red line of markings trails down her right cheek and down her body, similar to the ones seen before with the boy and Hadari, which makes Seco suspect a relationship somehow between the markings. She wears fine white and black robes that are tattered at its edges, mainly around the bottom and the sleeves. She appears to have a graceful, elegant form, off put by the strange aura about her, depressed, if not borderline sad.

A still moment passes, and she summons a sword of dark fire. "Very well then... I shall destroy you and reclaim my place in the world. I shall be a prisoner no longer." Her voice is low and naturally a whisper, quiet, and not what he expected from the previous encounter. Overall, 5x5 doesn't see how a being... as beautiful as she is could be as sinister as the people of Echo proclaimed.

Seco watches from a distance, and begins to suspect that he might have seen this woman at some point, but he can't figure out where.

5x5: Listen, im not sure what your wanting to do, but do you think its worth it? The world is already going to shit and before you even get free, you will have nothing.

"Fool. You have everything, yet nothing at the same time. As for me... I never had anything to begin with. I have nothing to lose... but everything to gain. I won't expect a rat from M.C.C.P. to know anything about that though. You're all the same. Phoenix... M.C.C.P... there is no difference between you and them, yet you proclaim them your enemy. They locked me away in a cage, even as M.C.C.P. continues to do.

Why is it that you continue to fight and survive? Is it because of your faith? Even though you should have died to protect what you stand for, you chose to live and sin against your own brothers and sisters. I would gladly die for them, as well as my beliefs. Just as you proclaim that you have something you call 'Faith', I too have a faith. Though I entrust it to none but myself. Time is my only certain ally."

She looks at Avalia. "You and all your darknesses... all of those secrets you hold onto in fear... all of which is hidden is known to me."

5x5: Your right. I have seinned by going against my brithers and sisters. Me and my family were robbed of our lives once the M.C.C.P found us. What you'll be doing will be just as bad as what we did. Faith is what is keeping me from attacking you. Cause I know there is still something I can do to help you.

"Hmmph. 'Help me?' How amusing. But there is nothing you can do for me. ...Not unless you can end it... forever.

Unless you can make all of existence's pain cease and create a world of pure bliss... whatever desire to help me you have is pointless. Do not speak of wrong doing to me... not when I have been imprisoned in the cursed blade for over eighty years... eighty... long... empty... years...! The only help you can offer me is lying down and making it easier for me to kill you."

She unleashes a wave of pure pain energy at them all, the energy searing and scaring its way into them.

5x5: *is trying to keep himself from succumbing* SO WHAT? YOU THINK YOUR THE ONLY ONE WITH PAIN? WE ALL WISH WE WERE IN A PLACE OF PURE BLISS, BUT WE KNOW WE CAN NEVER GET THERE! YOU THINK THE PAIN WILL GO AWAY? IT NEVER WILL! AS LONG YOUR HERE, ON THIS PLANET, PAIN WILL NEVER GO AWAY! I'M SORRY YOU WE'RE TRAPPED IN THAT SWORD ALL THOS YEARS, BUT KILLING US WON'T BRING THOSE EIGHTY YEARS BACK! DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHAT YOU WANT! *is getting weaker*

The pain suddenly stops.

5x5 looks up, to see her standing over him, her sword pointed at his throat.

"The last person who ever asked me that question betrayed me. The last time mortal ears heard my desire... they merely used it against me and bound me to the sword... the last thing I want to hear from the snake's tongue of a mortal is that question.

So I'll ask you once and only once... is that really what you want to know...? Would you like to know just what I desire? Just what I want? Why would I go so far to obtain that desire...? Tell me Jonothan Waltz... do you truely wish to know the answer to that question?

...Because unlike Hadari... if you lie to me... you won't get a second chance." Her voice is deadlier than any sword's edge, the threat of its wrath looms over him with every syllable. She presses the edge of the sword directly onto his throat, slightly nicking it and drawing a thin line of blood.

5x5: *is still calm* I am no liar. Cause I know I wouldn't want anyone to lie to me. Everyone gets a second chance, even if they don't deserve it.

Seco: What isthe boy doing? He needs to stop trying to sympathize with the enemy and get the job done.

"...Fine then."

She grabs him by the neck, not violently, and lifts him up, and tilts his head to look into her single visible eye.

She suddenly throws him over to the others, though he lands with a soft thud rather than violently.

"What I seek... is something that if you were in my position... you would do anything to obtain it. ...Anything. No matter if you think it's wrong..." She pauses.

"All of the time I have lived... all of the ages I have endured... I have seen it everywhere. Yet no matter how much I reach... it slips through my fingers. It is radiant throughout all worlds... you need only look hard enough."

She closes her eye. "What I seek isn't power... what I seek isn't wealth... I do not seek an ideal... I care not for a higher power... nor do I care for the lesser and minor. None of these are my motivations. It is something that the mighty and wealthy can spend their whole lives searching for... yet it comes to those who are simple and meager... it is something that defies even the greatest of darkness's. You cannot touch it... nor can you see it... it is elusive for many... and obtained by few."

She slowly turns her head back towards them. Her eye opens, her gaze intense and focused, the weight of practically her entire being behind her gaze.

"Can you possibly begin to fathom such a thing?"

5x5: No. Will it satisfy you thoug? Do you know if it will help you? And what happenes once you run out? What will you do then?

"Then it is as I thought. You are blind to what you yourself already have, even as it stares you in the face day to day. You have something that even the mightiest of men and beings would crave... and die failing to find it.

I would spend my entire existence chasing after it... regardless how how long it will take... I will never give up. If I must, I would gladly conquer all worlds to find it. I would do anything... everything... if I could finally feel the one thing that countless others gained at my expense... happiness. Joy. Love... it has many words... many ways to express and give it... Happiness... is the only thing I desire. To obtain it... I would conquer this boy's soul... conquer worlds... kill those who would oppress me... take vengeance on my enemies... ...and if I could... I would die for it."

She closes her eye.

"But me telling you this changes nothing. It will not change my path. I told you before... this means everything to me. ...to feel it just once... would finally give me hope to one day truly live."

5x5: Your right. You do deserve happiness, but you'll never achieve it the same way the people who took advantage of you did. I don't want to cahnge your path, but your going at it the wrong way. May this help give you a better hope. *hugs Kukyo*

Gobble: *whispers to Seco* This dude has lost it.

Seco: I can see that, Gobble.

Her eye opens slowly, and she silently looks at 5x5, her expression unreadable. Her eye eventually closes, and she suddenly pulls out of his grasp, becoming a shadow briefly, then reappearing in front of them.

Her eye opens again, and as before is unreadable as to what expression it's conveying.

"...Few things change. Those that do require a great expanse of time. Such is the way of all things. ...Since my birth at the time of the Babylonian Empire... never have I had any hope. Never have I held even a spark of happiness.

...I will simply not lay like a dog for my captors. I do not desire to remain someone's tool. Forever I will resist this fate. I will not be used... never..."

Her eye narrows. "...I...cannot bare..." She breaks off. After a moment, she resumes, her voice lower than normal. "...just a taste... but already the prospect..." Her expression suddenly becomes a grimace, and she hunches over, her hands clenched upon her shoulders in an iron vise of pain. She seems to be biting her lip furiously.

"Do not offer me this gift... and demand me to simply endure my chains... ...you only bring me more pain!" She hisses.

5x5: Pain because you know im right or the pain because you don't want me to be right? I knowfor a fact that you hold onto hope. You want to achieve a goal you might never achieve, but you still thrive to do so, all in the pursuit of fufilling yourself. That is hope. Same with how I'm still talking to you about helping you, even though you tell me it's pointless, i still do so, cause I know there is another way to obtain your happiness. That's hope.

Gobble: Dude, she doesn't give a crap. Just smack attack the bitch so we can go home. This place is getting weird.

Seco: This is no time for you, 'Save All You Can' moments, Jon. We must contain the enemy.

5x5: She's not an enemy. She's a victim.

Gobble: Well, atleast we know how this will turn out. Let him do what he does best, old man. Jackin' things up with words of reasoning.

"...Even though the taste is warm in my mouth... it is nothing but the bait which the hunter seeks to imprison the vermin he looks down upon... I will not be caged...! You will not do this to me...!" She snarls. "Do not offer me hope, when you only desire to lock me away!"

5x5: I never said anything about locking you away, but you can't destroy Kado's soul.

Gobble: Are you fucking serious, dude?!

5x5: You were cheated out of your life and spent 80 years alone. You don't deserve to be here anymore.

"...Even if you did mean it... it will never amount to anything..." She closes her eye. ''"The people of Echo will never willingly set me free..." ''Suddenly her form blurs, then fades away, and Kado crumbles to the ground, while a great darkness lifts from him and peels off into the white void beyond them.

"Yet I traveled far and beyond the land of which I was born, to a world that once echoed my heart... to find only the night I left behind... forever I wander... ever wondering if I shall greet the dawn...

And never once knowing if anyone ever cared of my passing by Dawn's first light..." Her voice and presence slowly fades away, becoming nothing more than a faint whisper, and then is no more.

''Forever beholden... to these eternal chains of night...''

''You will never set me free... just as pain shall never cease... so too shall my eternal despair.''

With her presence gone, the girl's shaking subsides, but she still doesn't let go. The kid walks over to where Kado lies, and then looks at Seco and the others.

"Hmmph. I suppose... I promise to try not to kill you... for your help." The boy growls irritably. "Now get out."

As if a titanic wall was suddenly flung at them, they suddenly wake up in the real world, sitting in chairs next to an unconscious Kado, who appears to be on emergency medical equipment.

Gobble: Well Jon, you failed again. That's what you get for being so damn soft.

5x5: *has a sad look on his face*

Avalia: *wants to put her hand on his shoulder*

Seco: *shakes his head at Avalia*

Avalia: *withdraws her hand*

"That depends on your definition of 'fail', Gobble." The Grand Eye speaks up softly. "To this day, few know of what the Warlords truely aimed for. ...I can only imagine what you might have learned deep within Kado's mind and soul myself. But whatever happened in there, 5x5... you did well. ...Though you may not think so. Sometimes there is no easy way through life. Take of it what you will, but understand you have our deepest gratitude."

5x5: *leaves still looking rather upset*

Gobble: Not sure if you noticed, Eye guy. But thay dude was gonna let the evil chick roam amock all because he felt bad for her, cause her life sucked. So what? Lots of people lives suck, she isn't the only one.

The Grand Eye looks at Gobble briefly, then turns. "Life is not so black and white as 'good' and 'evil'. I can tell you this much though. The man who refuses to acknowledge the pain of others is damned to be treated with equal disdain. You must learn the difference between you... and your enemy. Because if you do not understand them... you will be doomed to repeat their history. Bare that in mind." He walks off silently.

5x5: *is sitting outside looking at the morning sun*

Seco notices that unlike everyone else, Azula hasn't woken up, but is seemingly in a deep sleep.

Seco: What must we do now? How can we get Kado back before Kukyo destroys him?

A man walks up from behind 5x5 and sits next to him

Man: How's it goin', buddy?

5x5: What is it 6x6?

6x6: Well, you sound a bit pissed, more than usual when you see me. Bad day?

5x5: *turns away from 6x6* Let me guess. Failed again? Old man always said 'never to sympathize with the enemy'. You always did know how to get hurt all the right ways that way.

5x5: Get lost, 6x6.

6x6: Hm. Sure thing, man. Just thought I'd give ya' this. *hands him a gun*

5x5: Where di you get this.

6x6: Got it off of Kado.

5x5: but your just a figment of my imagination.

6x6: *smirks* Yea, I am aren't I?

5x5: *realizes what he means by that*

6x6: This is 33rd time you nearly killed them over your belief. Do you know how much beneficial they'll be without you? All your problems will go away in one pull. Make the guilt go away. *gets up and pats 5x5 on the back and walks away*

5x5: *takes a moment and puts the gun up to his head*

''A shot is heard. 6x6's body is on the ground dead with 5x5 pointing the gun at him.''

5x5: Hold up, man. Im right behind ya'. *puts the gun next to his head and pulls the trigger, but no shot or no bullet. Pulls it again and again but nothings working* AGGGGGGGGGGGRRRHH! *snaps the gun in half and throws it away and punches the nearest pillar so hard it cracks. Then he sits back down even more upset.*

Seco feels a slight breeze, and he looks over to see Dark Slayer glowing red faintly.

''"...I have left him be. ...I hope you're happy..." ''A disembodied voice rings in the room.

Seco: *is blankly staring with eyes eyebrows lowered* Hmmm. *looks at Kado* Looks like there was a bigger monster in you after all...

Azula stirs. "He's fine now... in fact I can hardly feel any pain at all in his head. His thoughts seem so gentle and weightless now... ...Though it's weird... I'm sensing a faint sort of 'intelligence' in the sword that wasn't there before. It's like millions of thoughts are wildly running through it like electricity... but I can't sense what its thinking at all."

Sceo: I have a feeling we really don't want to know.

Gobble: So like, does the sword have a brain or something?

Seco: *bows his head is shame* Dear God.

Gobble: What?

The sword suddenly flashes in a sequence, one Seco realizes is Morse code for 'Fuck-you-Gobble', and then a minute later, 'Seco-five-by-five-shot-gun'

Seco: Shotgun? Where would 5x5 get a shotgun? *sigh* Let me see what the boy is up too. *walks dow the hall and sees a dead guard on the floor with a bullet wound in his neck* This isn't a shotgun. It's a pistol.*walks towards the doors and sees the entrance shot in the door. Goes outside and sees blood on the concrete but no body. Looks at the pillar with a dent in it and a split straight down the middle. Sees a bullet shell and picks it up* Dang boy.*looks around but can't find 5x5*

Back at the room, Gobble notices Kado showing signs of stirring from his sleep. Azula lets a tired smile show.

"Thank goodness... hopefully that will be the worst of it."

Meanwhile in Chinmuko

5x5: *is has trouble walking. Hi eyes are glowing red*

"How many times will it take for you to see that your beliefs are false? Your team is constantly put at risk because of it. All the mistakes you ever done had to be fixed by the team. They look down on you, reject you. All you've done was make their lives harder."

5x5: Arrrrggh....Rrrgghhh...*continues walking*

A distance away, a man in a fur coat with a grey cloth mask over his face watches him, studying his behavior. He memorizes the scent of the fool, and silently continues watching atop his perch on a temple pedestal.

"Your could've kept your mother and father from divorce, but all you did was sit there and did nothing."

5x5: *has flashbacks of the arguments Seco and his mother had with each other because of their jobs* Arguughh...

"Now you want to do something you couldn't do as a child. Quite Pathetic .Mother had the guts to take you. She was the only who cared. But no. She left you to go somewhere else. The old man had to take care of you then. He taught you everything. so called 'love'. It was more of a 'tolerance'. He believed to much in a broken-minded man. This is why your a failure in his eyes. You talk of peace to those who incapable of such. Your words are lost on those who have suffered like you. You were all but too late to help them. It's not like you could've helped them anyway."

5x5: * Eyes are watering. Continues to walk into the streets.*

The man lets out an irritated sigh as he continues to watch 5x5, and then leaps forward at great speed, and silently lands in front of him, arms crossed.

"You remind me of a cry baby I used to know once. I can't stand people crying, when there are much more efficient ways to solve problems... ...so what's the deal with you? Lost your pet cat, kid? Don't worry, you can always buy a new one." He says in a slightly dull, but clearly sarcastic tone.

5x5: *walks past him as if he wasnt there*Arrrrughh...Eeerrghh...

"Right, ok, cool. Now it's time for the wake up call." He suddenly wheels around and jabs 5x5 straight in the spine, and then at the base of the next, disrupting his nervous system for one whole second before it starts back up all at once, completely dislodging 5x5's thought process. The suddenly loss of control causes him to hit the dirt hard, face first.

"Did that register to you, or do I need to buy you an expresso?"

"See? They hate you. They all do. They can see your mistakes. You want to be a better man. Let me show you."

5x5: *gets up and continues walking*

The man gets a visibly irritated expression in his eyes. "I tried to be nice."

He suddenly roundhouse kicks 5x5 straight through two whole buildings, and meets him on the other side, just as he gets up.

"You know what does make me angry? When emotional fools lose sight of their way. It's so easy."

He starts lobbing various chops and punches to 5x5's chest, neck, and head. "First of all..." *SMACK!* "If you fall down, do you cry about it and wait for someone to feel sorry for you and pick you back up? No. You-" *CHOP!* "Get back up!" *SMACK SMACK!* "And..." He stops, leaving 5x5 dazed and reeling wildly.

"Considering that no one in history has ever had the balls to walk right up to the lady of darkness herself, and freaking..." *Drop kick to the face* "TALK her into backing off, and SUCCEEDING, You should be getting a toast to your honor! And..." He pauses, a twinkle of amusement in his eye. "Knowing these old windbags... they would probably do that."

A dark glare enters his eyes. His fingers take a formation as though claws. "YET, here you are all alone, whining like a little girl when your charge Kado is still in infirmary, but alive!"

5x5: *is sobbing* Why do you hate me...All I've ever wanted was to help...but know matter how hard I tried...I loose them....My beliefs...they were all but false...I can't take the pain anymore....and why would you care? No one else would...go ahead...kill me...my life means nothing anymore...KILL ME!

He looks at 5x5. "How did that old man put it? In order to know your enemy, you must first know yourself. My parents were killed at a young age. I take comfort not in emotions but logic. It is the only sure thing in this world. That and death.

My logic tells me you're a waste of oxygen with your pathetic sniveling. But here's something else. To kill you would violate my orders. I was told to investigate and subdue the stirring of Kukyo. Nothing more. You are not part of my objective. I do not hate you. Neither do I care about you. I have no regard for emotions. But I put what you could call faith in logic. No matter who you are, I have come to know that for every man, there is something he believes in without a shadow of a doubt. Faith, you could say, drives all. Whenever it is in a god or some other form... there is always faith. Well, that's what I deduce at least. But like all things, logic only carries one so far.

So here is my last piece of logic. I will not try to comfort you. But I will explain why you should get up and quit acting like a child." He narrows his eyes.

"Regardless of how I feel about them, emotions tie others together. That's what I've come to understand about it. Regardless if you want to die... others want or perhaps even need to to live. You can run away all they want, but just maybe they will never turn their back on you. Because they have something that you have affected them with. That effect you have on them... is emotion. I do not know much about you. But I understand enough to know that you have been through worse. You have done something many would consider impossible. ...Following what you would call... faith. Your faith hasn't abandoned you. You've simply lost sight of it. Now I will only say it once more. If you fall down, then do not wait for someone else to pick you up. Life will never be so kind! You must learn to pick yourself up off the ground! Get up, or do not get up, I care not what you do."

He turns his back to 5x5. "Today... you didn't prove your faith was worthless. You showed to someone else... the power it can wield. And you defeated what can only be called a god... with compassion.... not a sword."

He begins to fade away into the wind. "My name is Torrent, the Wind Slayer of Phoenix. Next time I see you... you better not be such a sniveling dog!"

5x5: *eyes return to blue. He is still trembling a bit. His eyes are still overflowing with tears. He continues to walk into Chinmuko*

Back at the temple

Seco: Can't find Jon around the temple. I do have evidence that he was coping with himself.

Gobble: Again.

Avalia: *looks down*

Kado slowly starts waking up, and he slowly turns his head to face them, his eyes a dull grey color.

"Hey..." He manages to speak, though his voice is very weak from fatigue.

Seco: How are you doin', Kado? hopefully feeling alot better.

"...I feel like... I got put inside a washing machine... and then loaded into a dryer..." He chuckles weakly. He looks at Gobble. "Hey... come here a sec... I need to show you something I've been meaning to give you."

Gobble: Awkwerd, but ok. *gets up an walks over to Kado* What is it?

Kado suddenly punches Gobble in the balls, ''hard. "Don't you ever f*cking talk like that when you're in my freaking mind! Do you have any idea how fucking disturbing that was to hear?! That girl was practically... me!!!''" He snarls.

Azula restrains herself from laughing. Barely.

Gobble: FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF*is spning around holding hi crtoch holding back from saying 'fuck'*

Seco: Heheh. You got hit in the balls.

Kado smirks faintly, then looks around. "...Where's 5x5? Why isn't he here?"

Seco: He went to cope with himself.

Gobble: After he nearly had us killed trying to talk to the Evil-dark chick.

"...Shut up Gobble. He did something that I would never do... ...but something that I'm proud he did. What matters to me is that what he or you guys did... did something. ...The constant pain I've felt for so long... it's there, but now I can see past it. ...My mind feels clearer that it has ever been.

I don't care what you think, but he did something I think was braver than what I could ever have done." He closes his eyes wearily, and lays back down. "...Wake me when he gets back... for now I just want to sleep..."

Seco: Sure thing...

Gobble: Is he really saying that 5x5 actually talked sense into someone evil?

Seco: I reckon so...We need to find him...

Gobble: Oh...I wish I could,but my balls hurt too much for me to be going anywhere.

Seco: Fine. Go ahead. Come with me, Avalia. *walks out*

Avalia: *get's up and follows Seco*

Torrent leans against a tree far off in the gardens, while Hiroshi angerly paces. Torrent gives him an idle look. "I don't know what you're so upset about, old man. I went to check out the situation with the demon, but it looks like they somehow managed to subdue her. With as I quote 'compassion'. Talk about cliche emotional nonsense."

Hiroshi stops and glares at him. "You KNOW why I'm angry, don't play coy with me!" He says in a flat, but angry tone.

Torrent shrugs. "All I did was beat up a sniveling child up a bit. No harm done. I wish I could have given it to Kado instead. Goodness did I have an itchy sword hand... the punk's style always interested me, even if it was sloppy."

In Chinmuko

Avalia: Where do you think he went?

Seco: Don't know the city like that, Avalia.

Both come down a street with blood stains all over it

Seco: Hmm. must of been a fight here.

Avalai: Seco, look. *points at two buildings with human-sized holes in them as if someone flew through them*

Seco: Not sure if it has anything to do with 5x5.

''Continue to investigate. After a while they see a crowd of people around one of the monuments.''

Seco: *looks at the crowd* Wonder if this has anything to do with 5x5. *makes his way through the crowd of people*

Avalia: *follows through*

Seco: *looks at the people, they appear to be looking upward. Seco looks up and sees a body hanging from the monument's hand.* Hmmmm...

Avalia: *looks up at the body* Who is it?

Seco: Can't tell...

The Sun comes up a bit, enough to shine light on the body so everyone can see it clearly.

Seco: *is completely shocked that his fingers start to tremble*...No....No...

Avalia: *eyes are wide and are starting to water as she struggles to put her hand over her mouth*

The body is that of 5x5, hanging from barbwire

Torrent tilts his head towards Chinmoku. "The wind changes... there's commotion. I wonder what has their little heads riled up now."

Hiroshi glares at him. "Probably all of those buildings you blew holes through. I told you to only keep an eye out on the situation, not to go and bust people's heads open."

Torrent waves his hand dismissively. "I got my job done. I lectured a fool for not using his head. It's just another day at the office if you ask me."

Hiroshi sighs with aggravation. "I'm starting to wonder who had the worse attitude, Kado or you. Let's just go." He opens a portal, and immediately walks through. Torrent looks back at the city, and a faint wind blows. "Well... maybe next time, little wolf." He pauses. "When we meet... it'll have been at least twelve years since our last contest... I hope you've been keeping up." He steps through the portal, and disappears.

5x5: *peaks from the side of the building from where he's hiding d looks at the people looking at "his" dead body* I'm sorry I had to do this to you guys, but I let you guys die over my beliefs. I'm not sure if what i'm standing up for is wrong or right. I just know its right for me. I can have you guys dying over why I think its right. Not sure If i'll be coming back, but I know I can be around you guys, not anymore. I'll find away to help my brothers. I will. This I swear. *looks at "his" dead body with the sun shining over it*

He hears a soft noise, and turns to see Kado behind him, leaning heavily against a sheathed Dark Slayer, obviously he is still not in a safe condition. He manages to somewhat straighten himself.

"5x5... you want to tell me what you're doing...? Especially without a goodbye no less?" He says softly, his eyes a very light ashy grey color.

5x5: See that *points at the dead body* That's my good-bye. *walks pass Kado*

Kado suddenly trips 5x5, and he lands on his back hard, and is amazed he was able to pull a move like that off in his condition.

"5x5. In the course of only a few weeks, I went from believing I had all of my life set... and I never put doubt in myself. I only saw a future where I defeated Phoenix, and changed the world. ...But in the span of these past few weeks... everything I thought I knew was torn down.

I thought I knew who I was. But you all... have helped me in ways you cannot imagine." He closes his eyes.

"...I've finally found it. ...An end to the endless pain that drowned my heart and blinded me to any hope... for myself. Though I was helpless and alone... I could see and hear all that occured deep within my soul. I saw you, 5x5. ...Jon. You did something that I would never think to do... but you did a greater good than I. If anyone truly carries the spirit that founded Azure... I would say you have a stronger one than I. You don't see by judging, but understanding others. ...You showed compassion to your enemy, and... when I should have been lost... when a great darkness should have consumed me... not only did you free me... but I believe you opened the heart of your enemy... I don't know if I could ever do such a thing."

He opens his eyes, now a soft gold color, one 5x5 remembers from before. "5x5... I never got a chance to know what it was truly like... but perhaps... you're the closest thing I could have to a brother... I'm proud of what you did..."

He closes his eyes. "...Forgive me... I must sound like a fool for telling you that..." He trails off.

5x5: Tell you the truth, I felt somewhat of a gay vibe from that, but coming from you that means alot. I still wished I could've helped Kukyo in some way. Even it mean't staying in that word with her. No one deserves to be alone in there for that long.

Kado frowns slightly. "Tell you the truth 5x5... not that I don't understand, but what do you expect to do now? There are few ways of getting off Echo, none of them you can take without direct help from public authorities, which if you're trying to stay hidden, is not an option. And if you intend to stay on Echo... you cannot simply walk off on your own. Even in this side of the world, there are great dangers. The west has its violent storms, and the east, savage monsters and beasts. Few can survive on their own."

A faint voice stirs. ''"I do not know for certain... but he could seek aid from the Spirits." ''5x5 can't believe what he's hearing, the faintly, ghostly voice of Kukyo.

5x5:...Kukyo...Is it you?

"...Yes. Though my time grows shorter with every minute of every hour. Soon the only thing I will be capable of is my own senses... detached once again from the world. But like Kado asked... what will you do with yourself now?"

5x5: I must rehabilitate myself. Wherever I go, It will make me a better man. I can learn a few things here. Maybe once I learn those things, I can do better at what I do and still maybe help others who fall short on their path. I have no intention on seeing you guys again. What will happen to me, I am not sure, but I will find my way and help others do the same.

"In that case... I believe if you want to find your path, the spirits might be able to help you. They are a secluded peoples to the north and south regions, but if you wish to avoid being discovered, you may decide to follow one to one of their secluded homes. They are numerous. ...In fact..."

5x5 feels a strange sensation pass by him, and something appears to cross his path, like a veil of heat.

5x5: *rubs the back of his neck* Hmm. I will go there. If that's where my path lies.

Suddenly the figure of a girl around his age materializes in front of him, dressed in simple but long white dress. He also can't help but notice she's levitating.

"Perfect timing... what say you help him out, White Mist?"

"I could take him... but I don't know if he would be strong enough to last in the Frontier. And if you wish to speak of me, at least say my formal name. It's Shiroi Kiri. ...Boy. If you would like to accopany me to my village, you may do so. But you will help me take supplies to the village. And you may not address me as White Mist. That is only for my family and..." She blushes slightly. "Engaged ones... to say." 5x5 notices she has gold-brown eyes, and thin blue decorative markings on her skin, which he wonders the purpose of. Her voice sound thin and wispy, giving her a slightly mysterious tone.

Kukyo chuckles. "So formal. Whatever, 'White'."

5x5: You treat me as if I have no form of training. I will do what you have asked.

Shiroi looks at him. "If that offends you, I apologize. Though I was not aware I said anything of the sort. I simply explained what would be expected of you. Nothing more."

5x5: Yes ma'am.

"Stop saying it."

5x5 gets a confused look. "Stop saying what?"

"Stop saying 'Yes ma'am'. You are neither my underling nor my superior. We address ourselves as equals, Jon. I told you to refer to me as Shiroi. Spirits do not live in castes or societal differentials. You are simply Jon, and I am simply Shiroi. There is no sir or ma'am. There is only ourselves." She turns, her dress billowing with the movement. "Come with me if you intend to go. Though if you can't keep up I will leave you behind." She stops levitating and starts walking to the other side of the building, the only sound she makes comes from the extremely light footsteps, barely registerable as faint taps.

Kado looks at 5x5. "I wish you wouldn't do this to them. We all take risks, no matter what path we follow. No matter if we follow our paths or not, our loved ones will always be put at harms way. I won't stop you from doing what you think you need to do 5x5, but I would strongly recommend you think long and hard... about if you're really willing to put everything you care about behind.... for something you may come to realize you already had.

...Trust me on this... one day you will look back... and you might regret the path you have taken. So..." Kado looks away. "Choose carefully what doors you wish to open... and which ones you close." He looks down towards Avalia.

"Because you won't get another chance."

Shiori stops at the far edge of the building, and looks back at 5x5. "Two doors, Jon. Once one opens, one will be closed forever. What door are you willing to leave behind?" She looks at Kado, seemingly interested in him, but quickly returns attention to 5x5.

5x5: Up to this point, really don't know what I want, but that body hanging down there tells you something. I could never be like that around the team. I have jeopardized them more than once, I ant let that happen anymore; besides I always wanted to live a life away from the M.C.C.P. A life I would be happy to have. I will miss them though. But it's time for me to go on my own and not behind my father. They fail to see we can start a new life here and not just become strangers in a strange land. This...Is what I truly want.

Shiori looks down on the streets. "Well, head to the north side of the city, the north market at the far end is where I will be waiting for you. I trust you don't need my assistance in that?"

Kado slowly sinks to the ground, leaning even more on the sword. "Fine... then go... I'm sorry to have wasted your time..." He says under his breath. "Just when I thought I could finally count on someone with ideals like mine..."

Kado silently begins to limp off, and slowly jumps off the building, once on the streets, he simply begins to slowly limp away.

''I don't know what he thinks he's doing... he's thrown everything away...! ''Kado snarls to himself.

5x5: *watches Kado leave*I hope he truly understands, that im doing this for the others. I never truly had anything I could call my own, but know if I can do this, maybe I can. I know you don't see it that way, I cant force you too. Besides, a brothers are supportive of each others choices. *walks off toward the market*

When he arrives at the market, there is practically a mountain of large crates, and Shiori is standing next to them.

"We'll be taking all of these all the way back home." There looks to be well over twenty crates, some almost as big as he is.

5x5: *is shocked* Hooooolyyyy Craaaaaap. Well...here goes. *picks up a box and put it on his shoulder and picks up another box and puts it on his other shoulder and puts 2 more on each shoulder* Alright. Show the way.

A New Resolve
Back at the temple

Seco: *brings in "5x5's" body in his arms with a sobbing look on his face*

Gobble: Fuck's wrong with you, old man.

Seco: Jon...

Gooble: Yea, what about him?

Seco:...dead...Jonothan...he's dead...

Gobble: *laughs for a while* You go me there ol' man. Who's the guy there. *looks at the body and sees it's 5x5. Once he looks his smile is gone and his eyes are huge*No...no..that..that can't be him..it..it can't be...*sees the barbwire around 5x5's neck. Falls on his knees and starts crying* No..jon! Please come back! I didnt mean it! I DIDN'T MEAN IT! *is crying on the dead body of "5x5"*

Outside

Avalia: *is crying with her wrist against her forehead* I didn't even get to tell him...

"...He was a good man. I'm sorry for your loss." Kado says next to her, leaning heavily on his sword for support, a dim look in his eyes. "I'm sorry you have had to go through all of these things over these past few weeks. If you need anything... just ask." He looks down into the crystal clear waters of a nearby fountain.

Avalia: *still cries*

Inside the temple

Gobble: *is curled in a ball on the floor rocking back and forth with a trembling look on his face* I can't belive he's gone...

Seco: *is sitting in a chair and still holding "5x5's" body* Me neither...

They hear soft footsteps echoing as someone enters. Kado walks in, limping in with his sword, and walks past them to the room they were in before, and leans against the doorframe, tired.

Seco: Guess you had a long day too.

"I think it's safe to say all of us have had a shitty few weeks. I'm so sorry Seco. ...I can't begin to imagine how you must feel."

Seco: Start with feeling like a dumbass for putting to much faith and too much pressure on my son...I wasn't the one who took care of him...I couldn't unteach him what his mother taught him...My fault for pushing him too hard and away...

Kado turns and looks at Seco, the shadows giving him a very dark look, the grey in his eyes tinted by red.

"Don't ever blame yourself. The only one to blame for his death is himself. I know one thing, and that is 5x5 lived for his ideals. No matter what, always believe that you did the best you could have done. We're all people Seco. We all make mistakes. Sometimes our choices don't lead us the way we want them. But considering what your family has had to go through... you had no reason to not have faith in him.

I have a question, and I think it's something you need to consider. 5x5 has gone on to a new life. ...Hopefully a better one than the one he left behind, in the grace of his lord. ...I have to ask, what will you do with yourselves? Embrace a new life, or live in the shadows of the past? I know that for me... I cannot stay the way I have been. I get that this is all painful, and maybe you don't want to hear this from me... but have you given any thought to your future here? You will need to reinvent yourselves, Seco. You are no longer part of M.C.C.P. You are Seco, you are Gobble. You can give yourselves a new future now. Free to lead your own destiny, not one dictated for you."

Kado begins to walk into the room, and as he closes the door, he says one last thing.

"The caged bird has been set loose from its cage. Now it is time for it to decide whenever to fly, or to wonder why the door is open."

Seco: *looks at "5x5"* I'm not sure what to do. I know for a fact that he left us, cause he couldn't stand us dampening his beliefs and that he didn't want us to die because of it. But we never had a life we could truly call our own, ever since we joined The M.C.C.P...*thinks* Im just not sure...

The Grand Eye walks in, and overhears. "Echo is much like Earth, yet it is vastly different. We are a people who struggle with survival, from the tensions of the cities to the simple wild life, community is something far more important than the racial differences that compose them. Find something that is to your calling, and pursue it. Here, at Chinmoku, you can take up some of the finest studies and crafts, our academies are unparalleled in many worlds. Azure often recruits people like you who may not be able to take the quiet life, and assigns them to various positions. They have their Vigilante Squads, but they also have their Homeland Security Corps. ...I believe you would be familiar with them, Seco. You did fight them in your battle with Azure. From police to national security, if you wanted something a bit more professional and less rough and tumble, you could secure a place within the Corps."

He smiles. "Echo is a land of struggles and trials, but it also is a land of possibilities. You just have to open your mind to them. You have all of this world to traverse, and all of these peoples. Despite the bad blood that still runs among some of the people, they will undoubtedly give you a chance."

Seco: I'll...give it a chance...but give us time...that's all we need...

"Time moves swiftly on Echo. You will have many more years of life than you would ever on Earth. So you have more time than you know... take as much time as you need to find yourselves."

Seco: We will...

He silently walks on to Kado's room, where he knocks. Before he goes inside, he turns. "You are my guests here. Should you need something, ask my guards for me, and I will be sure to come when I have time. Do not be afraid to speak to me about anything." He walks inside.

Gobble: *is still rocking* Can't believe he's gone...

Kado looks up at the Grand Eye. "Do you need something?"

"How are you feeling?" He asks simply.

"Fine I guess. ...I still feel real weird, but I guess it's just from a spirit trying to take over me recently and all."

The Grand Eye silently nods. "I see. Please let me know if you have anything to talk to me about." He begins to leave, but Azula grabs his hand.

"Do...do you know anything about me? ...I don't know hardly anything about myself..."

The Grand Eye looks at her with a sad glance. "Unfortunately, I couldn't begin to grasp what you might be." He bows his head, then leaves.

Seco: *gets up from the chair with '5x5' still in his arms* Come on...*walks out the room*

Gobble: *gets cloth and follows Seco*

Outside

Avalai: *sees Seco and Gobble heading toward the fountain. Gets up and goes up to them*

''They lay '5x5' on the cloth and wrap him up. They put him in the fountain and say their vows and regrets.''

Seco: * Pulls out a blue 5/5 domino and puts it on '5x5's' chest. Pulls out a match and sets the body on fire*

They stand for a moment of silence

Kado looks at them from a window in silence. Azula looks at him. ''"Did it have to be this way Kado? Wasn't there another way?" ''"...I'm afraid that 5x5 could not see another route to take. Though I wish he trusted in his family like Seco did for him."

She clutches her chest. ''"This feels... so wrong. To not tell them the truth... it just feels... horrible." ''To her surprise, Kado walks over and hugs her. ''"I know. I understand." ''

Holding back her longing, she embraces him in turn. "But it has to be this way, Azula. His path is his own. I just hope he finds what he's looking for."

"...As do I. ...But Kado... have you found what you're looking for yet?"

Kado blinks. "What do you mean?"

''The others go back inside and talk about the good times they had with 5x5. It made them happy and sad at the same time. They all regret not supporting his dream of untiy.''

Gobble: This definitely sucks though. I know he wanted to leave The M.C.C.P, but I'm guessing he didn't have this in mind

Seco: *shakes his head* Definitely not.

Avalia: I never thought we would push him to this...

Seco: It's my fault. I didn't tach him the way any father should have...

Gobble: It's also my fault for being a total asshole to him, even though he was always there to help me get off my ass.

Avalia: What are we gonna do now?

Seco: We're gonna have sometime to ourselves to get over this...This is probably the hardest thing I had to get over next to my divorce.

Gobble: Hmm.

"Kado. Learn to live for once. I'm tired of seeing you tear yourself apart, going after your past... never once thinking about your future."

"I have thought about my future Azula! I am going to change things, make things right for Mythos and Man. I cannot sit around while -"

Azula sighs. "Kado. That's not a future. Or at least... it's not a future that we may live to see."

Kado looks at her confused, not noticing her embrace becoming stronger and more passionate.

"What do you mean by that? Where are you going with this?"

"Kado. Please. I've been by your side all of this time. I've watched you grasp at a future that while we may prepare the way for it... just realize that it may not come as quickly as you want. ...I've watched you live in the future so long, I wonder if you even look back to the present. Here. Now. Right now, you're not in that world yet. I need you here. Because while you've been looking for that future still so far ahead... I've been trying to find my future. But it won't look my way."

Kado freezes. He feels the passion of her embrace, and relaxes in her arms. "...I see...I'm sorry... you're right. You've been by my side for so long, and I never so much as looked your way. I never really thought about it... I'm so sorry."

Kado closes his eyes, the two embrace each other more soothingly, until Kado smiles faintly. "I think it's time we finally had a casual outing... don't you agree?" A playful smile crosses his face.

''"Don't lie, I know you're about to burst your bank on a high class dining experience." ''She subtly suggests.

Kado laughs. "Fair enough." His eyes glance over to the door. "But I think those three need something to help them out as well."

Gobble: So what kind of jobs do they have here?

Seco: They have security guard. That's sort of up my ally I suppose. They also got Vigilante Corp.

Gobble: That sounds boss. 5x5 would've loved that.

Avlia: *chuckles* Yea.

Kado and Azula walk out of the room, a strange air of happiness seems to be coming from each other, usually they both give off a very serious aura when they're together. They overhear and walk towards them.

''"If those positions are something you would like, I can arrange it for you." ''She says to them. "How about you, Avalia? Do you have any idea what you would like to do?"

Seco notices that Kado is occasionally stealing glances at Azula, but appears to be otherwise himself, admittingly a bit unusually cheerful.

He looks at Seco, and offers a smile. "Since you all have had a pretty rough time, I think it would be good for you to go and enjoy yourselves." He hands Seco a rather hefty amount of currency.

"I want you to share that money with each other and enjoy yourselves for once. You deserve it. He would have wanted you to be happy if at all possible."

Seco: Thanks.*splits the money between himself, Gobble and Avalia*

Avalia: Im not sure what I could do. I just want to rest somewhere.

Seco: You guys goin' somewhere too?

Kado nods slightly. "Yeah. We'll have to be back before evening, as I'm pretty sure the Council needs to inform Azure of its findings regarding Earth, but the day is still long from over."

Azula puts a hand on Avalia's shoulder. "There a number of hot springs, spas, and a great deal of libraries and other quiet places throughout Chinmoku you could go to if you wish, you could always ask a city guard for help."

Kado and Azula leave the temple, not before Azula reminds them: "If you need anything, use the mental link and we can come help you."

Avalia: Hot Spring...Don't remember the last time I went there.

Gobble: Where are we going, old man?

Seco: I'm gonna go to a bar.

Gobble: Oh..cool.

Seco: Yep.

Kado and Azula arrive at a restaurant, and while he chooses a less heavy meal, Azula catches him off guard with a rather exotic assortment of dishes, and Kado realizes she really is going to likely break the bank. She winks.

"Well I see you're enjoying this quite well." He says teasingly, and she merely sticks her tongue out in response in equally playful manner. She looks at him with a strange look. ''"That isn't the only thing I've got in store for you..." ''She just winks again.

Avalia: Sorry to interrupt, Azula, but where are the hot springs?

Avalia suddenly feels Azula's consciousness enter her body, and looks through her eyes, and suddenly Avalia feels a mental map being drawn inside her memories being created, showing her each and every visual reference and street name she needs to take to reach them, and literally becomes able to see how to get their as though looking at a 3-D model.

''"Follow that and you will get there without any trouble." ''She says kindly, and then exits her body.

At the Library

Gobble: Can't believe I'm here. *looks at the entire selection of books* Wonder if they got some espionage novels like David Boldecci

A librarian looks at him. "Is that an Earth novel you're talking about?" The man bows.

Gobble: Yeah. Got any of those.

The man points to a huge section of the library. "If it's here, it'll be in that section. We have many books within our collections from Earth. If you need help finding one, a Terminal will be located in each section." He indicates a pedestal like device.

Gobble: Cool. Thanks. *wlaks over to the section and looks for some books* Oooooh snap, they got The Camel Club what is thiiiiiss? *puts the book under his arm and keeps looking*

After their meal, Azula takes Kado to one of the massive gardens by a lake, and the scenery appears to be having an effect on Kado, who begins to become sleepy, and quietly falls asleep against Azula, who quietly makes herself more comfortable for him. ''"Alright I'll allow it..." ''She lovingly tells his conciousness, which causes Kado to lose his stiffness in his muscles, fully relaxing into a deeper sleep. Azula somehow cannot help but love seeing the expression he has while asleep, it being such a sharp contrast to when he is awake and guarded.

At a bar

Seco: *is drinking a glass of wine while looking outside* I'm gonna miss ya' Jon. I hope you can find it in that big heart of yours to forgive me. *takes a sip of his wine* Hm, taste like grape juice.

A nearby woman quietly observes him, the majority of the people haven't seemed to really notice, but she and two other people, including the bartender and a man off in the corner seem to have picked up on his emotional state of mind.

Seco: *notices* How's it goin'?

"I was going to ask you the same question. You seem quite down." She looks at him for a moment. "Lost someone precious to you I see? I remember you from back at the city, though doubtless you wouldn't know me." She smiles from slight amusement. She looks at the man in the corner. "My partner is over there. Interesting to meet you, 'Seco' Second."

Seco: 'Seco' is short for 'Second'. Nice to meet you aswell. Yea, I'm abit down. My son, he...

"...Is dead? I heard about that. Word travels quickly but quietly through these streets. It's already common knowledge in Chinmoku. Any thing on the menu you might like? It'll be my treat. I know Kado gave you money, but let me take this tab. I got more than enough savings. Food, Sweets, a drink, I can get it for you."

She changes form, to a woman with long braided dark violet hair with form fitting grey combat armor with the typical shapeshifter eyes, she has a subtle softness to her face, though it is equally stern with a soldier's experience.

"I'm Oliv Walker. SS Rank A.H.D.S. Agent. Let me treat you tonight."

Seco: Thank you, Miss Oliv. I think i'll just have a slice of pie.

She orders the pie for him, and then looks back at him. "So then, ever thought of a particular division of A.H.D.S. you may wish to join? It is the Azure Homeland Defense, but it has the police force, private security, assault squads, relief and aid units..." She pauses. "The reason I ask is I assume you aren't the guy who likes to wing it, you'd rather prefer a more professional line of work. Am I right?"

Seco: *is eating his pie* Your right. We we're trained a certain way at the M.C.C.P. We were only to improvise if original planning or survival tactics did not work. Other than that, yea.

She nods. "Ah, I see. I know the scientific research quarter and the reverse engineering department are all furiously examining that machine of yours. Clever piece of work it is."

She puts a hand on his shoulder. "And hey, just so you know, while people may not be exactly pleased with you back at Azure, I can promise you that we have a strict policy on squad behavior. Even if someone was somehow filled to the eyeballs with bricks for brains, I promise you that if anyone gives you garbage upon joining us, it'll be shut down. No matter what the history and the past, even our enemy can have their chance to stand beside us. Cause after all, the thing that defines who we are, is what we choose to be, not what we were. The past is the past."

She looks at him with an interested look. "Were you ever designated a Rank?" She pauses for a moment. "You WERE classified as SSS ranks, but that was because we knew nothing about you guys after capturing you. You guys seem like you would be at minimum S ranks like Kado."

Seco: We are only labeled, not ranked. I am the leader of one of the M.C.C.P's best squads. 3rd best anyway. I've trained efficiently and handled my missions and tasks fairly well. That's as far as I can go with that.

"I see. Would you like to talk about your son, or would you like me to leave you in peace? I don't wish to bother you if you don't want the company."

Seco: I'm not sure if I should talk about him right now. I'm just now getting over him. Maybe another time thoug. Thanks for the pie.

She nods. "I understand. See you around." She puts money out for the bartender, and then she and her partner leave.

Seco: Hm nice lady. I wonder how the others are doin'. *takes another sip of his wine*

At the hot springs

Avalia: *is sitting in a hot spring, still thinking back about the first time she met 5x5* I'm going to miss you, Jon.

Kado's sleep begins to become interrupted by visions, visions of earthquakes, floods, the sky tearing itself apart.... he sees Elaonore and Daikaeim together, and suddenly watches as they are torn apart from one another by death. The visions continue, tearing at him like a black tide of death and destruction. Finally, they abruptly halt.

''I have sensed a great unrest in the worlds... I fear something terrible has happened... Kado... go... tell the Council of what you have seen... and do not delay.''

Kado eventually wakes, at first assuming it was all just a bad dream.

I only wish it was...

Kado bolts up out off Azula's lap in alarm. "A-Azula... s-something bad is going on. Something very bad...!" He gasps.

"What did you see?"

"...Death...destruction... ...everywhere." He shudders. "I have to go!" He bolts up, and begins running as fast as he can, willing himself to warn the Council of what he had seen.

Back at the Library

Gobble: *has a boat load of books under his arm* Gettin' some books. Gettin' some books. Gettin' some books.

Seco: *is walking back to the temple*

Avalia: *falls asleep in the hot springs*

White Maiden of Mist
Shiori looks over at the remaining ones. "I forgot." She suddenly vanishes with a pop, and all but one of the crates lift up and dematerialize. She appears, looking a bit fazed. She leans down and picks up the last crate, it of course being the smallest and lightest of them.

"I forgot beings of tangible bodies had to carry things around with just their arms."

5x5 wonders what all the crates have inside them.

5x5: There better not be rocks in here.

"No. It's your food, plus a little extra for the clan back home." She says simply.

5x5: doesn't mean there not rock.

"What are you?" She asks simply and literally out of nowhere. "Where are you from?" Before he can answer, she asks another question. "What do you like to do for a living?"

5x5: *is a bit caught of gaurd by the questions* Well, I'm a mytho. A mythologial creature, brought to existence through man's belief in stories of the creatures. I' a hybrid Mytho. I am a Variante-a symbiote version of a Shapeshifter, and a Nymph-a water spirit. That makes me an Abyssal. I was born in an agency, calle The Mythological Creature Containment Program. Or The M.C.C.P. I grew up there and I never truly called it a home, more like scientific boot-camp. As for what I do for a living...*looks down at the ground as he thinks* I really don't have a living...All I did was fight those who were just like me and contained them, only for them to be experimented on for the use o mankind...that felt more like fate...*clutches his fist*

"Interesting. I see your past pains you. The stories I heard from the Wandering Ones were true about Earth, humanity truly has turned their backs on compassion."

She walks through the north gate of the city, and 5x5 notices she doesn't seem concerned by the name M.C.C.P. at all.

5x5: What do we do now, Shiroi?

"We walk. It will take us many days to reach the edge of Frontier. After that, there is a minimum of three days from the border to the clan. We are in no hurry to get there, so we can get to know each other more. After all, it will be helpful for the both of us if you are familiar with your Patron." She mentions the term as if it was the most logical thing in the world, while 5x5 is slightly confused by her meaning.

5x5: *scratches his head slightly* Patron?

"It is a strict rule that any spirit that lets a non-spirit into our realms take responsibility of them. For simple visits, a Patron is not necessary, but the spirit must ensure the guest behaves. But in the event you decide to live with us, I must become your Patron. Patrons not only are responsible for the care and legal affairs of the non spirit, but much teach them to adapt to life as a being who dwells within our world. We mainly exist off the energy of the world, from the sun to geo thermal energy. Because you do not, we have to stock to account for it. Most villages do not have non spirits for this reason. There are a few clans that do allow non spirits to become members of the clans, mine included."

She looks at him with a playful smile. "So I guess to sum it up, I'm like your babysitter, or your teacher. ...Or maybe it's both?" She says this last part with a coy, playful tone.

5x5: Sounds like familiars or Zanpakto or somethin' like that.

"Whatever suits you. Not that I know what those are." He takes notice of the markings on her body, and wonders once again their purpose, noticing Kukyo and even the dark side of Kado had ones, though red and angular in nature, in comparison with Shiroi, and the girl spirit of Kado's. Getting a good look at them, he notices they seem to faintly shift and glow, and are not actually tattoos, but some kind of energy.

5x5: Not being rude, but what are these markings for? Do they mean something or do all spirts have them?

"Both. Spirit Brands are something we have at birth, though they start out grey and change based on the spirit. When they are adopted or come of age to a clan, their spirit brand takes on the clan style. The color represents the type of spirit, blue means a positive spirit, and negative spirits have red, and also typically shows during coming of age." She turns to 5x5 as she walks. "You'll have to get one yourself though."

5x5: To show that I'm with a Patron?

"The brand marks you as one of our own, and will allow you to enter our realm. There are other advantages to them, though those are the only ones you will likely be interested in at the moment."

5x5: *thinks for a moment* Hmmmmmm...Why not?

She looks back at the road. "It's something that you can do if you truly decide to be a part of our clan. But I won't let you make that choice yet."

5x5: Ok, I'm guessing it's for my own good.

They come to a stop after many hours of walking through the strange yet beautiful forests and swamps of Echo, many countless werelights dancing and floating through the air, sometimes changing colors in many countless tones and shades. The land itself seems to be full of life and energy, something he's never seen on Earth before. A small over hang catches his attention, with a cave deep below it with a nearby stream and glass clear pond.

Shiroi looks at 5x5. "We'll camp here." She walks into the cave, all the way into the back, where the many crates she had dissolved appear from thin air and lower onto the cave floor. She also summons forth a mattress with intricately woven knitted cover and sheets. She looks at 5x5. "I didn't expect company, so unless you want to sleep on the floor, you'll have to share my bed. ...If that is acceptable to you." She walks up to the edge of the cave and assembles stones into a circle, and begins gathering grasses.

"Do you know how to hunt?" She asks softly. "Or are you vegetarian?"

5x5: I can hunt. I can only eat chicken, turkey, and duck though.

She looks off into the distance, and suddenly disappears in a flash of light, the only thing he sees is a swiftly moving orb of light that screams off into the depths of the forest. After a minute, the light returns appearing much bigger, and slams into the ground next to the rocks and grass. Shiroi reappears, holding a perfectly prepared chicken, and starts a fire, starting to cook it.

"Found one." She says simply. 5x5 thinks about the strange girl, and gradually realizes that Shiori and Kukyo seemed to know each other.

5x5: Im curious on how you know Kukyo.

She narrows her eyes, as if remembering something not exactly pleasing. "I was one of her servants for a number of years. A personal attendant in fact..."

She finishes cooking his chicken, and breaks it up, and fashions a disk of metal out of the earth, and then washes it in the stream, before putting the legs on the plate and she offers it to him.

5x5:*takes the the plate* I'm guessing it wasnt the best years of your life. *eats part of the leg*

"It was painful being away from my people, but she eventually released me before the war with Earth." She looks into the fire. "A tri spirit... his struggles are far from over..."

5x5: Who's? Kado's?

"Yes... him. For him to have two other souls present within his one body... and for them to be a negative and a positive... if they were to both become Enlightened... the only future I see is Kado's destruction... either from the hand of an enemy, or to be torn apart and remade by the dual forces within him... he will become remade, but no longer himself, never the same again.

I don't see another future other than those for him." She says softly. "If he should overcome his enemies, it is doubtless that they will eventually consume him."

5x5: *doesn't know what to say* This is something he might to figure out himself, isn't it?

"It is often so for those of his kind. He is a Justice after all. You've seen it yourself, haven't you? An unrelenting desire to make right the wrongs in the world, though blinded to the path beyond it, am I right?"

5x5: Yes, but there is a Mytho hybrid called a Justice. But I know what you are talking about.

"No one person is meant to have a dual nature. No matter who they are, those opposite yet equal forces will eventually tear a person apart if they cannot learn to balance themselves. ...Unfortunately it is easier said that done for us spirits."

She suddenly tilts her head, an aura of obvious curiosity about her. "So what's a Justice in your world?" He can already feel the tide of questions coming again.

5x5: Well..It's a Maenad, a hybrid of a Trance Elf, a telepathic elf and a Fairy, who is also hybridized with an Angel, Messenger of God. Those Mythos are quite commonly rare to find, but the have a good array of abilities to fight of any threats of harm to them or others who are being oppressed or wronged and maintain peace to the innocent.

She looks at 5x5 with an interested look. "So then Jon, can you guess what kind of Spirit I am?"

5x5: Are you a Justice? Not the one I was talking about.

She smiles. "Nah. I'm not up for the violence and caped crusader life. I just like to enjoy nature and make other people happy. If I could talk something out with another tribe rather than fight, it would be much more worth it. I guess that's why I'm the ambassador for the clan. We don't really need them, as we keep to ourselves in the Spirit Realm, but you never know I guess."

5x5: Yea...I guess. I would've prefered to escape to Fantasy.

She seems to look up, and starts walking towards the bed. "We might as well rest. We have a long way to go, and we need to rest up as much as possible." She gets into the bed and covers herself up, and look up at him with an eye.

"So where will you sleep? I don't have an extra bed, unless you're willing to share it with me. I won't mind if that's what you would like." She indicates the other side of the bed, more than enough room for him.

5x5: Fine. I don't mind. Thank you. *gets on the other side of the bed*

Once she closes her eyes, she falls asleep relatively quickly, and begins to give off a very soft glow, almost soothing to watch, her Spirit Brand also begins to shimmer as well.

5x5: *looks at the glowing of her glow* Hmm. I wonder what happens tomorrow. *goes to sleep*

Later that morning, he feels something against himself, and realizes she had drifted over to his side and is now laying against him, her head just below his chin. He feels very warm and comfortable, despite the fact he knows the cave itself was freezing cold. When he tries to get up though, he feels as though something is gently but firmly keeping him down.

5x5: *smiles* Well, isn't this just adorable.

She eventually stirs, and he feels the strange pressure lift in segments, as though something had wrapped around his whole body like a massive invisible blanket, and she opens her eyes.

"Good morning..." She says in a quiet, sleepy voice. "Could you see them?"

5x5: *is wondering what was that he felt* See what?

She looks a tad bit disappointed. "I was hoping you would see them. We can't move any closer to the Frontier until you can see them on your own. I guess I'll have to train you." He suddenly feels the pressure again, and he slowly is lifted into the air, until he is halfway to the cave's roof, and he looks down at himself, but sees nothing.

"Focus intently, Jon. I won't let you down until you can at least notice something."

5x5: *sees some sort of energy wave coming from Shiroi* I think...I can see it

"Good. Though with your reaction time, against a hostile Spirit you would likely have been killed by now though. I'm glad you can at least focus in on it. You already have some spirituality then."

He is slowly let down, and the energy dissipates. He wonders just what it was that she was using though to do that.

5x5: *lands* How were you able to do that?

She gets up out of the bed slowly, and walks over to him silently, and then presses her hand against him, and something like a sharp zap goes through his body, and his vision is completely changed. She is still in front of him, but now appears not as solid, and is radiating soft waves of energy, which break apart into small spheres of energy, some of them wizzing back into her form, and some flying off into the enviornment. From her back eight long tendrils sprout, and one of them unwinds and reaches over and touches him, gently going against his arm and wraps around it, the sensation comes to him a minute later as a soft hugging sort of sensation. Her dress is different, broken up into eight points toward the end, shapped almost like tear drops. These eight pieces float about in an invisible wind, and he notices she isn't standing in this form, but merely floating, no sign of legs attaching her to the ground.

In this form, he can clearly see the full extent of the Spirit Brand, it travels all the way from her right cheek and branches off to her chest, back, legs, and right arm, each fully intricate and delicate designs. On her chest, it accents her figure, while on the arm and legs they end at the elbow and knees, a circle connecting the upper and lower sections of her limbs.

The tendril on his arm slowly travels to his chest, and appears to enter it, he only registers it as a faint increase in energy, and he realizes after a minute that the tendril is putting some of her energy into him, and she slowly begins removing her hand from him, at first he almost loses sight of her, but after a minute of the tendril pouring energy into him, she begins to come back into focus, and only then does she remove the tendril from him, and he feels as though he had a full course meal.

"Can you still see me?" She says after a minute.

5x5: Yea...What was all that about?

"I quickly altered you with Spirit Energy. I broke down part of your soul's natural borders, so it would be more receptive to spiritual energy. The tendrils you saw... I believe there is a story about a faceless man that might help you understand them. There's no specific word, but 'Soul Hand' and 'Spirit Ripper' are two phases that could come close to describing them.

You have the sight for now, because I opened up your spiritual 'eyes'. However it will depend on you to learn how to see for yourself. There are many uses we have for them, including as I said, soul modification and manipulation of the environment. More powerful spirits don't need them though." Already, he is losing sight of her spiritual form, and her physical body slowly starts to appear instead.

"Which one do you prefer?" She says after a moment, when she completely comes into focus.

5x5: I like either or, as long you stay you and you like the body you choose. I'll be fine with either.

She smiles. "I change my body depending on who I meet. Though it's usually a deviation of my usual form. I try to guess what forms will put people at ease when I reveal myself. I figured you might like this appearance."

5x5: I like them both because it's you.

She looks at him, and he starts to feel the sensation take hold of him and he is starting rise up again. "Focus as hard as you can on it. Try to push past your normal vision. Your mother was a Nymph. You already have the potential therefore to see much easier than most beings of mass. If you can't focus your vision, then I have an idea on how to train your mind to connect easier. Do not tell me that you see it unless you become able to see an actual outline."

He focuses, and after a minute is able to the waves, but no actual shape occurs in his vision.

5x5: I can see waves, but I don't see any shape.

"I would then try to clear your mind of any unnecessary thoughts, try focusing on something like water ripples gently ebbing away until they become smooth. Once your mind is still and focused, you might be able to see it." She looks up at him. "I only suggest this because like you told me, you have Nymph heritage. Perhaps that connection can help you still your mind."

5x5: Alright. *focuses on the stillness and vastness of water, he's starting to see the shape* I...I can see it.

She smiles. "How clearly?"

At first he says only just barely, but his eyes gradually seem to sharpen in on the form, and notes that it has wrapped itself under his arms, but the section wrapped around it appears to be much much larger, the width of a beach towel across, covering down to near his waist. The whole form is solid enough to have definition, but is transparent, much like how he had heard ghosts were. He naturally begins to follow the 'Soul Hand' towards her, but it becomes blurry and eventually disappears still a good few feet ahead of her.

5x5: I can see the 'Soul Hand', but I can't reach it. What should i do?

"Nothing. Seeing it is good enough for me. I assume you cannot see my actual spiritual being, which makes sense. The hand is a very low key spirit projection. I would understand if you had difficulty seeing past a certain point. You're doing better than I expected. I am a mid class spirit, so I'm using relatively low level energies to make it detectable towards your levels. I don't sense any mid tier spirits, which means you won't have to worry about Spirit Blades. But that's good enough for me."

She looks at him with a please smile. "Enough for now." She puts him down, and the tendril slips out of his vision, as he becomes too exhausted by the effort to keep focusing on it.

She looks at him for a moment. "I realize you haven't eaten, and I would rather not risk expending any more energy, as I have to lift a lot of crates, so unless you really are hungry, would you settle for me replacing energy you've lost practicing?" She directs a tendril at him, which becomes visible after a few feet, and he can tell it is brimming with extra energy than the last one.

5x5: *is exhausted* Sure. If it keeps me from being so tired. Nearly forgot about the crates.

After she gives him a quick boost in energy, she makes the bed and crates disappear, save for hers and 5x5's. "Let's be off then."

5x5: Alright. *carries 4 crates,2 on each shoulder and exits the cave. He looks at the sun* So bright...

They travel for a good while, and eventually 5x5 begins to notice it is gradually getting colder, and the forests appear to be slowly becoming deciduous and pine forests. Off in the distance whenever they reach a overlooking hill, he can faintly see a vast blur of white, and to the west of them he can see a different shade of blue than of the sky's. Near this off path of 'sky' is a series of tall mountains. As a gust of wind blows by, he can't help but remember the terrifying gale that had heavily damaged the CRAzy.

5x5: *is starting to feel cold* Are we half way to the Frontier?

"No. We passed into the Frontier an hour ago. We're just now seeing what most people think of when they mean The Frontier though. The white beyond is the snow of the North. Fortunately the village lies within the outer regions of the Frontier, so we won't have to travel much farther once we arrive at the borders of the snow and ice.

However, we won't make the trip today. There is a small community ahead that my clan is on good terms with. We will stay there."

5x5: Ok. So where do we drop of the crates while we stay there?

"We'll have to find out. Their storage rooms aren't always available."

5x5: Ok, so how much longer till we reach it?

She points to a distant opening in the trees ahead. "It's over there. Let's keep going." She doesn't wait for him, and starts walking.

5x5: *keeps walking* So hope there is no rocks in here.

Shirori looks back. "Why would I put rocks in there? I told you that's all food."

5x5: Just makin' sure. So what do spirits do around here?

She blinks. "Live off the land and build the community. We live simplistic lives. Depending on what kind of spirit we are depends what we do around the world, or worlds in some cases. Justices tend to not linger at home, they're always off fighting their battles. A spirit like myself, I don't care much for anything but my family, my neighbors, and the peace of the world. Though in times of great need, Tranquility spirits seek out the most grievous periods of unrest and attempt to soothe the peoples affected by them. Some of us were used in the wars to still the minds of the soldiers and let them focus on fighting... not their fears."

She smiles wearily. "I'm sorry if our lives just seem terribly boring... we really don't care for material things as much as other races. We more or less just care about the relationships we build around each other."

5x5: Tell you the truth, Man kind should be more like you guys. I'm tired of our urges and desries getting the best of us and the fact they only care about themselves instead of one another

Shiori looks at him. "...Tell you the truth Jon, we're not all rays of sunshine. While it's true most positives are generally not harmful, there are a few minor exceptions. And then there are Negatives."

5x5: Yea, I suppose. I want something better for humans and Myths, it's going to be hard. We tend to make the same mistakes all the time.

Suddenly, he feels a violent force rip him off the ground, the motion so powerful that he drops all of the crates. From about him, he can hear a steady vibration, as if a motor was on near him. But also something distrubing. Something throbs at a steady rythmn, almost... organic. He makes the mistake of looking up at the source, and the sight immediately tells him he'll have nightmares for weeks. A horrid face leers out at him, looking like a charred, burned mummy's face, rippling in shadow, with soul piercing red eyes and a jagged grin, all throughout its body red angular markings run along its body.

With a searing pain suddenly igniting his body as it pulls him through some thick 'barrier', and he can suddenly see the landscape is completely different, glowing white and abyssal black is the only colors that stand out, and the thing seems to literally drain everything of its light, and he can even feel it sucking away... at him.

Below him, Shiori appears in her full form, looking terrified. She begins swinging strange blade like extensions at it, and one of them finally manages to cut off the arm that grabbed him, not before the horrible beast sinks its jaws into 5x5's shoulder and tears it open, greedily devouring it, sending pain he couldn't begin to describe throughout his being. He falls down, and his vision becomes blurry, as a large shadow and a brilliant light begin to tear each other apart in battle.

5x5: OG CRAP! IT HURTS! DANG IT, SATAN! WHAT'S THE MATTER WITH YOU TEARIN'UP MY ARM! *can't see very well* Where'd you go, you sick man-eatin' bastard. This would neeeeeever had happened if I had a gnblade. So wish I had one right now, I'd shoot you SO hard.

He falls unconscious, the sounds of something terrifying screaming echoing into silence.

When he wakes up, he is almost immediately hugged by Shiori. "...Thank goodness. I thought you were completely devoured...!" 5x5 feels as though he cannot move his arm, and he looks to see his arm and shoulder completely bandaged. Around them are several elves, as well as a human or two.

5x5: Didn't tell me you got elves here. Sorry I blacked out. Did we make it?

"No, we're at the small town I told you about we would visit. ...You've been out for days. After I... ...kill... the spirit that attacked you... I ran to them as fast as I could. ...You were lucky. It didn't just bite your physical shoulder... it literally ate a part of your spirit. ...I've been mending you for a number of days, but these are slow healing wounds, even for a spirit like myself. I'm not trained in healing arts... or at least, I haven't been trained for something like this."

She hugs him tighter. "If you died because I wasn't paying attention to you then I don't know if I could live with myself..."

5x5: *hugs her back* Didn't mean to have you guys worry so much about me.

A elf with ash brown hair coughs. "I will be delivering my report to your father, Shiori. The Misuto clan will be glad to know you are returning home soon." He walks out without another word.

"The elves didn't come from here originally," Shiori explains. "They were originally from Earth, though they've lived here in Echo now for hundreds of years."

5x5 realizes he's never asked her about her family at all yet.

5x5: You have family? I never knew. But I guess I never asked.

"Yes. A father and mother. I have siblings, though they live throughout Echo. I'm the only one who remains at home with mother and father. Father is head of the clan, and I do diplomatic excursions should he request it."

5x5: Hm, pretty neat. *gets up* Is there anything else that needs to be done?

"Yes. Please lay back down. You will need to finish healing."

The elf returns, with a tall man with long silver hair and gold eyes like Shiroi, and carries an air of great authority. 5x5 cannot read his expression, but he knows the man is definitely reading 5x5, he can feel the man judging him based on his appearance, and possibly more. After a moment, he looks towards Shiroi.

The elf looks at the man. "Your father is here. We will leave the three of you be." The humans and elves all leave, and close the door behind them.

After a tense moment, he looks at Shiroi. "Is this the one you've been bringing home?"

She silently nods.

"I see."

He looks at 5x5. "Young man. Who are you?" He asks in a firm tone. Unlike Shiroi, who 5x5 can only really tell the power of when she's in spiritual form, the man practically radiates power.

5x5: My name is Jonothan "5x5" Waltz, former leader of Domino Squad from The M.C.C.P. Sor if it was too detailed or too under detailed.

He looks at Shiroi. "He has yet to find himself, yes?"

Shiroi briefly nods.

He looks at 5x5. "How long do you intend to stay with us, Jonothan Waltz?"

5x5: As long as it takes to find what my heart yearns for. And that is unity.

"Very well then. Shiori. Brand him."

"A-are you sure you want me to do it Father? He was severely injured by a Gluttony."

"After I heal him, yes." He walks over to 5x5. "Let this be a lesson young man. While many of us choose to use our powers with care, there are those who just like man are equally capable of using them for only their self gain. There are few things that are true to the desire for unity. Perhaps only heaven is the true and final place of unity. But until we join the maker, we must overlook the flaws of life and endure it. But I hope you come to understand what exactly it is you're looking for. Even if you believe you know what you want, always remember life is ever changing and can force you to reexamine even the most profound belief in your heart."

He puts a hand to 5x5's wound, and a sensation like a thousand needles jabbing him goes over him, until it becomes subdued and the limb feels briefly numb.

"Let it rest for a few hours. Shiroi. When he is finished mending after that time, I wish you to brand him. Then we will return home. You should have told me you were coming, Shiroi. Don't bring people to us unless you can guarantee their safety."

He walks out.

5x5:Well your father is a very dutiful man.

Shiroi looks at him. "I'm so sorry... he's right... I should have waited and asked for escorts... I put you at unnessisary risk..."

She hugs him again, crying.

5x5: Hey. It's not your fault. It was my decision. You warned me this was a treacherous world and I still dove in. *wipes Shiroi's tears of her face* It's not your fault. You did your part. I'll do whatever it takes to find my path in this world. Your father actually reminds me of my old man.

Shiroi stops crying, though her embrace remains tight. "...I'm...sleepy...I didn't sleep...at all..." She suddenly sounds weaker, and he can feel her trembling. "I'm...so...glad...you're ok..." She falls asleep in his arms.

5x5: *holds her* You deserve some rest. Get all the sleep you need. Serves me right for blacking out so easily.

A few hours later, her father comes in again, but silently watches her in his arms. The look in his eyes seems to soften a little when he looks at her. His gaze shifts toward 5x5, and the look hardens again. He clearly doesn't seem to like 5x5, or at the very least he doesn't appear to trust him. He eventually shifts his head in 5x5's direction and then leaves just as quietly as he had left.

5x5: Man...I'm getting sleepy too...*silently yawns*

A sudden rush of wind can be felt outside, and her father returns, wielding a sword. "...Boy. Do you have a weapon?"

5x5: No...*is excited* Oh.Oh. Is this part where I get my...Ok.Ok. Hold up. *closes his eyes* Ok, i'm ready.

Her father stretches his hands out, and to 5x5's amazement, something metal begins forming in his hand.

5x5: *is even more excited* Oh my gosh!Oh my gosh!Oh my gosh!Oh my gosh!Oh my gosh!Oh my gosh!

5x5 watches as he makes a pair of gun blades that seem to radiate with some kind of light.

"You sound like Shiroi when we gave her first flute to her... in other words like a little girl. Take it, if you wish to prove yourself and protect Shiroi."

5x5: *is so happy* YAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!!! OH GOD I ALWAYS WATED ONE.! *getd up and hugs Shiroi's father* I will protect you daughter with my life. *looks at his gunblades* Now dat I got deeeeez! *is still so giddy*

A massive black claw tears open the building wall, revealing a towering black monster that almost looks like... a dragon. Only with red markings and looking distinctly like it was made from shadows. On seeing him, it lets out a terrifying roar and attacks.

5x5: YAAAAAAAY. *voice shifts into something more sinister* My first victim. *jumps at the dragon and slices its neck twice, then maneuvers behind the dragon's neck and shoots at it from behind and finally lands behind the dragon.*

The wounds quickly heals, and the dragon simply turns around, and lets out a wave of pure negative energy from its maw.

"What pathetic energy... you have a weapon gifted by spirits, yet your power is so... puny... you should be ashamed to even be touching such a fine weapon!"

5x5: If I'm so unworthy, why don't you have one?

The dragon lets out a dark chuckle. The sky begins to darken, and seven large tendrils with blades on the end sprout from its side.

"I do.... and now I shall end your life and consume your soul." He plunges the swords with lightning fast speed, and at the last second an explosion of darkness knocks the swords away, and a woman emerges from the thick darkness. She turns and looks at 5x5, and his heart stops with disbelief at the sight of the person.

5x5:..Kukyo...

"How dare you?!" The dragon roars, but Kukyo simply looks in its direction and it freezes. "Begone." She says in a low tone, and it growls, before slowly fading away.

She looks back at 5x5. "Jon. How are you getting along with Shiroi?"

5x5: I'm getting along with her just fine. How have you been doing?

She gives him the ultimate 'really' expression. "Inside a sword. Can't get much duller than that. But I would like to say something to you... in private."

5x5: Sorry, I should've known. Ok, what is it you need to talk to me about?

Kukyo takes him off to the side, and then looks at him.

"What was your thoughts of Avalia? What did you think of her as?" Her tone is serious.

5x5: She was the only friend I had outside my family. She is strong, rather silent but she displayed her emotions when she wanted to. We were close and at one point I started developing feelings for her...but those went away.

She continues the look. "And why was that?" She asks simply.

5x5: My beliefs sort of separated us due to our separate opinions. Avalia believed what we we're doing to our kind was necessary to keep man safe. I believed Mythos weren't bad at all, just misunderstood. I had endangered my squad trying to reason with my kind, but every time I do...They only reached the point of hating everything. Harlem Squad would have to deal with the threat if I couldn't do it.

Kukyo sighs. "Yet despite those differences... Jon... she didn't stop loving you. In fact even up until your little performance you pulled... she still loved you. I could feel it. I can't sense positive emotions as well as negative ones... but it was because of those negative emotions I realized. You may have lost your feelings, but I don't doubt that she still has them... though it has transformed most likely into love tainted by grief and loss."

5x5: The reason why I did it, is because, I didn't want them to get hurt over what I believed in. I knew me 'dying' would hurt them on the inside, but atleast I know they don't have to die because I'm around.

Kukyo suddenly pulls him up next to her, and forces him to look her dead in the eye. "All I have to say to that is this, Jonothan, is that better not be the excuse I hear again. Shiroi would gladly die protecting you. Your family would gladly die protecting you. Not just because they might cover for your mistakes, but they would protect you regardless because they care for you. What do you want people to do? Let you die for a mistake? I will not forgive you if you hurt Shiroi like you did your family. You're not the first one she...."

She pauses. A depressed air comes about her.

5x5: I left them to start a new life and help those who need it. Shiroi is a part of that life. I will protect Shiroi with my life, the same way she did for me.

Kukyo lets him down with a sigh, though he finds he can't move still. She walks up to him, and embraces him. She says nothing, but he can almost feel something like desire coming from her. With her head next to his, she says in a low whisper, "I don't know what this feeling is... ...but it feels so good... ...but it hurts so much... ...take care of yourself 5x5. ...I'm afraid that even though I discovered this land and made it my sanctuary... I am no longer wanted here... this will likely be the last time you and I meet... though I will always keep an eye out for you.

Thank you for giving me the gift... maybe one day on my lonely travels I will find another who can look at me as I am... and not as just some monster or something to be used...."

She pulls away from 5x5 and begins walking away, but stops to look at him one last time. The red markings all over here seem different, almost purple in color and more graceful and less angled. As he looks at her, her eye turn amber colored, mix with flakes of gold, the two differences, along with her face and hair color, begin to remind him of Shiroi and her father, but also of the little girl spirit within Kado... and he can even vaguely remember Kado's face as having a similar quality to it.

She closes her eye and he catches a small glimpse of a smile, and her form begins to destabilize, as if little by little she is disappearing into the wind.

5x5: *reaches out to her but she disappears* You are no monster to me...Kukyo. *sits down next to Shiroi and thinks*

"...Jon... why is there a hole in the building...?" She whispers as she wakes up.

5x5: Dragon came in. Don't worry, it went away.

A fierce prickling sensation rises on the back of his neck, and he turns to see her father, seemingly shimmering. His eyes look at 5x5 with what could only be fierce disapproval.

"What were you thinking? That was no mere dragon. That was no run of the mill wyrm. That was a low-high tier Spirit. You could barely handle the attack of ONE Low Class Gluttony. If Kukyo had not come here, your very soul could have been easily devoured!"

5x5: Then I should've been given gunblades sooner. Atleast I did something. Where the heck were you?

Her father narrows his eyes. A blast suddenly sends him into a wall, but it is Shiroi, not her father who had done so.

"...Jon...please...do not speak against my father so... ...he is a Protection Spirit. His first thought was the secure the safety of the villagers and their homes. He would have helped you against it, if you had been patient instead of jumping in alone. ...Please don't fight..." Her voice is minced by hurt.

5x5:..My apologize...

Her father walks over to 5x5 and offers him a hand. "It is as my daughter said. I was attending to the rest of the village. Most of us Spirits, unless we are combat aligned, do not immediately engage an enemy. I should not be too harsh on you... it is in your nature to fight after all. You were born a soldier, not as one of us. I must set my own expectations back."

5x5: I maybe a soldier, but do admit; I should've done a better job.

"What's done is done. What we do is what we do. But in the future, please don't charge in head first. In the world of our affairs, those who charge in first are the ones who fail to live long. But those who linger too far behind can be picked off by wolves. Remember that balance is an important part of who we are. Not just spirits. But all races must learn to balance themselves. If they don't... they are prone to allowing their emotions rule their heart, when will should temper them. When the fall comes, they are not prepared and will lash out, and hurt others around them. Then begins a cycle you're very familiar with.

Take my hand. How is your arm?"

5x5: It's better. Alot better.

"I see. Rest until tonight, the village would like to treat you to a dinner."

5x5: Dinner? *hears his stomach sort of growling* That sounds great. Thanks.

Shiroi idly climbs into the bed, and just lays there. Outside there is a lowering afternoon sun shining in the window, a number of flowers can be seen outside, including some blue lilies. She appears to be looking out at the sun, giving her blue eyes a very light cast than normal.

5x5: *sits in the bed next to her* You okay?

"I'm thinking about them." 5x5 presses her for answers, but she remains silent. "Why don't you talk with my father? You need to get onto a better start with him."

5x5: *is unsure about it* Sure.

He walks outside of the building, to find her father sitting on the porch. He notices 5x5's approach and indicates a spot to set next to him.

"Don't be shy boy. The wolf only bites if you ignore its warning growl."

5x5: Same goes for a rattlesnake. Shiroi wants me to be acquainted with you and since I basically have no questions, you can start first.

"How is she, for one? I don't believe she would pass up any opportunity to be with one of her... guests."

5x5: So far, she's great. She's been showing me the ropes and everything. You must be real proud of her.

He closes his eyes. "...I am. ...But... you're not the first person she has tried to bring to us... ...Some of them died on the way... but the rest... ...took advantage of her. ...She loved them..." He closes his eyes.

"Shiroi was desolate each time it happened... she only wishes to bring happiness and peace to those she encounters. It tears her apart."

He looks at 5x5. "I thought you might want to know." He picks a soft blue lily and gives it to 5x5. "She likes blue. Blue anything really. My name is Kyōdaina. Attend to her, I don't like it when she is alone and thinking about the past."

5x5:*takes the lily* Me and her both.*goes back inside and sits next to Shiroi* Heard you like blue. *gives Shiroi the lily*

She slowly looks at 5x5, and takes the flower, slowly holding it in her hands. She then looks at 5x5 and leans against him, her body suddenly feeling quite warm to the touch, her Brand beginning to glow strongly.

"...Jon...?" She asks softly.

5x5: Yea? What is it you need, Shiroi?

"Don't leave me... I don't want to be alone again..."

5x5: *puts his hand on her shoulder* It's ok. I'm not going anywhere. You wont have to be alone anymore.

One of her Soul Hands forms a small blade of blue energy and points it at 5x5. "Trust me..." Shiroi sits up and looks at him. "Lie down and hold still."

5x5: *does what Shiroi tells him* Okay.

The blade quickly but carefully slides into his right cheek and begins carving into him, slowly moving down to his neck, and gradually moving down to his chest and there it splits, traveling to his right arm, both legs, and his back, all carving some sort of lines into him. When the blade reaches his right hand and both feet, they remove themselves from his body, and the blood that comes out of him quickly rises up and seem to become energy right before his eyes, taking on a white appearance, and then reenter his body at the cuts, and the Soul Hand loses its blade, but enters into the long elaborate wound and begins flowing through it, at the same time he hears an audible 'SNAP!' from near Shiori, who momentarily cries out, a stream of energy flowing out of her from her right side, which eventually subsides.

The Soul Arm travels through the length of the cut, and suddenly he feels the pain from the carving finally enter his body, as he sees a purple light begin glowing from the wound. He can feel the wound close at a supernatural rate, but the glowing remains, but eventually subdues until it appears as though it is a tattoo.

Shiroi gives him an apologetic look. "I-I'm sorry... that it hurt you..." She holds up a mirror, and shows him the result. "But now I've given you your spirit brand."

He notes that it isn't like hers or Kukyo's, but rather is a purple brand with both angles and gentle swirls, the complexity still amazing, even though he had felt her carve it, there are details he didn't expect to see. The color is very dull though, almost black, only the center shows any sign of purple.

5x5: Looks cool. *smiles as he rubs across his spirit brand* Atleast it was worth it, right?

"Yeah... unless of course you don't end up... nevermind..." She trails off.

5x5: *looks at Shiroi* I know...

She sniffs the air. "I smell food. It must be close to dinner." She looks at him with a small smile. "You haven't gotten much of a chance to bathe, have you?"

5x5: *smells under his arm and displays a look of disgust* No...no I have not

She smiles. "Don't worry. After dinner we can take care of that smell. There's a hot spring and a lake nearby."

5x5: Then a better eat quickly.

She shakes her head. "Take your time. We spirits rarely eat, as we lose very little energy in a day. That's why the majority of the food in the crates is for you."

5x5: Imma be stuffed as a pig then. If I had known that, I would've tried to eat sooner.

Shiroi takes his hand, and leads him outside where the community sits around a massive bonfire with tables stretching around the logs on which they sit, with a lot of appetizing food on them.

Kyōdaina waves them over to sit by him.

5x5: *sits next to him and looks at all the food* And asllthe majority of it is mine? *looks back at Shiroi*

She laughs. "No silly! Your food is still in the crates! This food is for the elves, humans, and you. Plus us, we haven't eaten in a while."

5x5: Oh ok, Thank goodness. Then I'll stick with the food in the crates. *goes over to where the crates and opens one. A sweet roll rolls out the crate* Ah snap, It's a sweet roll. Sweeeeeet. Totally. *eats the sweet roll while mildly laughing*

Shiroi and her father eat, but he notes they only really have one or two chicken legs before they finish. When she finishes, she eyes a particularly delicious looking cake, but her father tells her no and to wait for desert. She grumpily walks over to 5x5, a slight pout on her face.

5x5: *looks at her and rips of a part of his sweet roll and gives it to her* Wanna sweet roll? *is still eating on his first bite*

She quietly takes the piece and eats it. She then spots a decently thick stick and takes a knife out, and begins drilling a hole into the end.

5x5: You doing ok? *takes another bite of his sweet roll*

"Yes." She continues drilling the hole until the hole is a certain width across and deep, and she takes the other end and begins to carve something out of it. As she continues carving the stick, he notices it's starting to look a whole lot like a flute.

5x5: Are you makin' flute?

She nods. After drilling more holes, she lifts it up and peels the bark off, and then it strangely turns blue. She then hands it over to 5x5. "Here."

5x5: *looks at it* Never played an instrument before. *blows a note, then looks at it again* Thank you, but why give me this?

"I wanted to give you a gift. Something made with a personal touch. I make them and trade them with any mortal traders who happen to be in our area. My flutes are sought after by many."

5x5: *plays little tune* It sounds divine. Thanks again. What are we gonna be doing after we eat? *plays another tune*

"We'll go down to the lake nearby and wash. Father wouldn't approve of us being filthy on arriving to the village."

5x5: Ok. *smells himself again and displays a disgusted look on his face* We can't go right now?

She appears to blush faintly. "W-we can, if you want. I can show you the way...."

5x5: Lead the way. *is ready to follow Shiroi. Is still eating his sweet roll*

She leads him through some thick trees, and eventually they come to the edge of a rather large lake, a few crickets can be heard beginning to chirp. You coming in too?

5x5: *gazes at the lake* Preeeeetty...I'll go first. *goes behind a tree and takes of his clothes and puts them on a bush and enters the lake* Feels nice. You coming in too?

Her clothes suddenly dissolve, and before he can process the mental image, she dives straight at him and sends them both crashing into the water. When he opens his eyes underwater, she has a impish smile a mile wide.

5x5: *is abit caught of guard but he smiles back. Swims back up*

She pops up out of the water as well, still smiling with that impish look.

5x5: Heh, you have a weird way of saying 'yes'.

Her smile gets a bit softer. "Well I thought I would make your evening a bit more eventful."

5x5: *chuckles* Yea, tackling some dude in the lake naked can really change a guy's life.

She pauses and blushes, a thought coming to her mind. "S-sorry if that was... uncalled for..."

He notices that she's tensed up and anxious.

5x5: It's alright. I was just surprised that's all. You ok? You seem abit..tense. I know. It's because we're both naked in a lake isn't it?

She blushes again, and then closes the distance between them and embraces him, shaking as she does so. "All of the others... I wanted to be with them so badly... but one way or another... I was left all alone... either by death or leaving me behind and never coming back... so can you please... tell me what you think of me..." Shaking, she embraces him tighter, her head lowered, and her breath is rapid and shallow. "If...if you don't... it'll drive me insane... I need to know..."

5x5: I think....No, I know your kind, beautiful girl, who values the lives of others no matter who they are and who's had her heart crushed too many times. And it's about time that changed. *remembers Kukyo* cause she doesn't deserve that. *embraces her back*

People of the North
Shiroi and 5x5 eventually come out of the lake, and Shiroi simply repels the water off her body, then materializes new clothes, unfortunately she completely sprayed 5x5 in the process. Shiroi still looks breathless, almost looking at everything as if it were surreal.

5x5: *dries himself off with his own clothes and puts them on. Smells under his arms and nods pleasantly* Alot better. Do we get sleep now?

"Yes, we will. ...Are you interesting in sharing again?"

5x5: If it's alright with you.

As they return to the town, her father immediately looks their way. "You missed desert. What were you doing out there so long?"

5x5: My apologize. I need to take a bath, due to my unbearable smell. I didn't know where the lake was so she showed me and I tend to get paranoid when I'm in the dark of the woods so I asked if she could stay nearby until I finished. I washed really hard to get of that awful smell, now lucky me, I don't smell anymore.

While not pushing the issue, 5x5 senses that he likely isn't buying it. Regardless, her father walks off. "We leave tommorow morning at first light. Be ready to wake up early."

5x5: Yes sir...Wow, that reminds me of the times I used to lie to The Admin. on why I failed my missions.

Shiroi takes him to the building, which has been fixed by the townsfolk since the attack. Once inside, she turns and looks at him.

"I think it's time you knew the other benefit of gaining a Spirit Brand."

5x5: What else is there to know about it?

Shiori sighs. "Besides allowing you to visit the Spirit Realm and marking you as affiliated with us, they open the capability for a marked mortal to learn how to use spiritual powers. Soul Hands, Spirit Weapons, even Energy Tapping. ...The final capability of the Spirit Brand allows the mortal branded to evolve into a spiritual being. ...Put it another way, if you wanted to, you could truly become a spirit like us. Death... wouldn't be a threat to you."

5x5: Death comes to all.I have no fear dying, cause I know there's a place for me up there. *looks up into the skies* I can't keep living, Shiroi. Especially when I'm not meant too.

She gently hugs him. "...I know. Many of us serve him too... we are not immortal. Spirits can die just like anyone else. ...It's just a lot harder to do. A spirit can kill another spirit, and if we lose all of our energy or our will to exist... we do perish. But we don't have to worry about old age... not nearly as much as most. ...Though I do suppose it does happen... it's just not heard of happening frequently."

"...I won't push you... but I don't want to be alone after you're gone..." She hugs him tighter.

5x5: I won't be. For you, I will keep myself alive as long as possible so that wont happen. *hugs her back with one arm*

He feels her 'heartbeat' speed up at the touch.

"...I guess I'll have to keep Branding you every other month then... they only last for two months for non spirits. I could train you to use spirit power to greater efficiency, though you could only extend it so long before you crossed the border between spirit and mortal."

"I also guess I had better learn how to cook... I'm rather rusty at it..." She smiles faintly, before heading over to the bed.

5x5: I know how. It was a requirment back at The M.C.C.P. I can teach you how to if you want.

She looks up as he says this, halfway into the covers. "Will you?!" She cries with unexpected enthusiasm.

5x5: Yea ofcourse. You've been teaching me alot, o I think it's about time I teach you what I know.

Shiroi smiles, and slides all the way into the covers. "Thank you... I'd like that..." She rests her head on the pillow, staring up at him.

5x5: You sure will. I warn you it might get a bit messy. *gets in the bed next to Shiroi* Wait hold up. *gets out of bed right quick and gets on his knees and says his prayers*

She watches him for a moment, and closes her eyes, her mouth silently saying a few lines, though he can't tell what she's saying. When she finishes, she watches him pray through half opened eyes, a content smile on her face.

5x5: *finishes saying his prayers and get's back in bed* Goodnight, Shiroi.

She edges closer to him, lightly pressing against him as she adjusts herself. "Goodnight Jon..."

5x5: *holds her closer to his body*

Early the next morning, 5x5 tries to sleep in longer, but he starts feeling a sensation as though he was being watched, and carefully peeks to see Shiroi's father at the doorway. His arms are crossed, but he says nothing, still most likely aware 5x5 is awake.

5x5: *slowly sits up, his eyes are mildly blinking as he is still tired* It's not what it looks like...

Quietly her father replies, "I see the young man who Shiroi chose to love. If you were like the men who took advantage of her, well let me put it this way. You wouldn't be awake to be having this conversation with me. I was going to wake you up to head out. ...However she is resting so peacefully... ...You have one more hour, but then we must get ready to leave. Sleep or do whatever you wish. ...Besides... as much as I don't like it... she is old enough to make her own calls. She lives on her own... once they come of age, we must let them make their own paths. I still do not know if you truly are the man she has wanted for so long... but for now I will respect her decision. And good morning."

He leaves quietly.

5x5:...Man that guy reminds me of The Admin. so much...*looks at peacefully sleeping Shiroi* The last thing that I want is for you to be hurt the same way the others did. *strokes her hair back and looks at her a little while longer then ever so gently kisses her on her forehead. He gets on his knees and say his prayers and puts his clothes on*

She sleeps for at least twenty minutes, but then she eventually starts to stir, her arms extending as if seeking him out next to her. Eventually she completely stirs and sits up slightly, looking for him in the room. She relaxes though as soon as she sees him, though her eyes appear a bit unfocused, and take a moment to regain the usual clarity in her eyes.

"Morning..."

5x5: *turns around shirtless. He has a royal blue flower tattoo no the left side of his chest and 5set domino on his packs. He smiles as he looks at her* Morning. How did you sleep?

She rubs her eyes. "Fine... but why did you get up?" She lets out a tiny yawn.

5x5: We have get moving today. We're going to see people. The Wonderful people of the North. *smiles as he puts the rest of his clothes on*

She lets out a low moan and buries her head in her pillow, pulling the sheets back over herself. "...Ten more minutes..."

5x5: Come on, this can be the time I show you how to make breakfast.

"But I'm not hungry..." She whines, though he can tell she's lying.

5x5: You may be a spirit, but you still gotta eat. Come on, I promise it will be fun. And who doesn't like fun? F is for friends who do stuff together. U is for you and me. *pokes at Shiroi's side and is pointing at himsfelf, then does some bacflips and cartwheels* N is anyone at anytime at all, down here in th---h. Well you know what I mean.

She sits up again, still looking tired, and gives him a blank look. "...Did you eat Fool's Blood Mushrooms?"

5x5: No, but there is a thing called Spongebob. Hurry, If you wanna learn how to cook, but 1st, where's the kitchen?

She eventually slids out of the bed, and walks over to a side room. She looks back at 5x5. "I will be back. And try not to eat any more sponges." She enters the room and closes the door.

5x5: Spongebob isn't something you can eat, unless it's one of those Spongebob Ice-cream pops.

She comes out a few minutes later wearing a white tee shirt and white pants, the change in style catches him off guard. He also notes that the dress she wore before seemed to hide her figure, but wearing normal clothes, her figure is now much more defined than before.

"Do you like it? I tried to match the style of dress that is more commonly found on your home world."

5x5: *is amazed, his mouth is almost wide open.* You look...absolutely stunning, Shiroi.

She looks at him expectantly. "How about that breakfast then?"

5x5: *continues to look at Shiroi for abit longer until he snaps out of it* Oh yea sorry..uh, where's the kitchen?

She grabs his hand and guides him through the house until she leads him to a small room, though the kitchen couldn't possibly be called modern.

5x5: *looks around* Ok, let me get the stuff we need.

1 minute later

5x5: *puts pancake mix, carton of eggs, milk, a measuring cup, a large bowl, a ladle and griddle* Your first lesson, is to how to make the best breakfast food known to man. The Pancake. Here you have all the stuff you need to make them, I'm gonna help you while you do it. You ready?

"What is there to be afraid of?"

5x5: Burning yourself on accident for one. Ok, First you wanna put not alot but enough pancake mix in that bowl.

She proceeds to dump half the bag of mix into the bowl, the dust cloud blowing onto them.

"...I think I messed up."

5x5: No no, It's ok. That means more pancakes for us.*slightly smiles* Now you take 3 eggs an 2/4 cup of milk and put it in the bowl.

She places the three eggs directly onto the mix, and looks at the cups in confusion.

5x5: Oh that's my fault. Should've been more specific. *takes the eggs out of the mix* I mean like this. *takes one egg and cracks it on the table, then just opens it up and the yolk and egg fall into the mix and puts the shell in the trash* Now you try.

She lifts the two other eggs using her Soul Hands, and they crack open, dropping the contents into the mix, and throwing away the shells.

5x5: Good. Now carefully pour this much milk. *picks up a cup and shows her how much milk she needs to fill up the cup*

She does so without any trouble and pours it in, having an almost childlike curiosity about the whole affair.

5x5: Now...hold up. *gets a wooden sppon* Use this to stir. I'll plug in the griddle so it can pre-heat. *plugs the griddle in and sets temperature to 400 degrees *

She stirs the mix, though she seems very much confused as to what's going on.

5x5: *looks at the mix* Your doing good.*gets some sugar and puts some in the mix* Mix it until it looks smooth and cream, you might have stir a little bit faster though, Like*takes Shiroi's hand and and has it stirring the mix a little bit faster, making the mix more creamy looking* Like that.

She mixes it to his instructions, then when finished looks at him. "Is this... pancakes?" Indicating the creamy mix.

5x5: *smiles* no, its the mix. Speaking of hich. *gets a can of spray-cooking oil and sprays enough of it on the gridle* Now it's time to make pancakes. *gets the ladle* Take this ladle and scoop enough mix and pour it on the gridle. Once you do, do the same thing again but make sure you you do it on a nother part of the griddle. Dont pour it in the same place.

She does as he says, and occasionally somehow gets it on her dress, though she seems not to notice, until there are an even amount of poured sections of mix, though some quite large and others rather small.

5x5: Your doin' good. Now we take this spatula and flip them over, but wee need to let them sit for a minute or two. You also got some mix on your clothes, but anyway. How did you sleep last-night?

She looks over at him. "Fine... I still would have liked to be with you longer... it comforts me."

5x5: Tell you the truth...that comforts me too.

"...I'm glad. I wish the others you left behind could be at peace. ...Things have been unbalanced in the otherworld."

5x5: I sure hope so...They've probably gotten over me at this point. Hopefully things will be easier for them.

She sniffs, and flips the pancakes. She looks over at 5x5. "I meant there is a war going on. I can sense it."

5x5: What's happening? It isnt another Fantasy War is it?

"Potentially, it could mean the end of human civilization on Earth. Unless stopped, the ones known as Phoenix will unleash a force beyond reckoning." She sniffs, and flips the pancakes again.

"You've met one of them before. Two of them actually."

5x5: Yes, Kukyo and some evil-white chick named....White.

She shakes her head. "Actually three. Kado, Torrent, and yes, White. White is their leader."

5x5: I remember. Torrent was the purple guy who beat the crap out of me when I was...out of it.

"I am not sure why he did that. Phoenix members rarely ever show themselves."

5x5: I also bet they wouldn't give care about anyone else except themselves. So why would he just beat me and give me a lecture for being out of it? Why not just let me go about my business?

"I don't have an answer to that. He may have had his own personal reasons, I wouldn't know. But it brought you here. ...Am I burning this?" A faint smell of smoke can be detected.

5x5: ...Yea.*looks at Shiroi* I guess it did.*gets a plate* You can put the pancakes on this plate. After you get them all off the griddle, put more mix on it. *re-sprays the griddle*

Shiroi does so, then closes her eyes. "A storm is incoming in the next few days."

5x5: Does that mean we're gonna have to get moving then?

"It's mainly heavy rain and lightning. The winds will be below threat level. The windstorms you became aquainted with are the result of a Spirit fighting another Spirit... either that or one attacked you directly."

5x5: Whoa. That must be some hectic fighting. The fight s between a positive and a negative spirit,right?

"Usually. But sometimes two positives or two negatives have a quarrel with one another. It's not common. It seems odd to me that it would just be a fight. It would seem too convenient that would happen out of the blue. Spirits of this world do tend to pick up on outsiders easily, as well as their intent. A Justice could have easily come after you, or a Protection like my father. Some spirits even take it upon themselves to protect cities of their own free will. It was so with Japan sometimes. Sometimes they really did protect people from their shrines."

5x5: You can flip them now. Are their any other spirits besides Justice and Protection?

"Many. Tranquility, Wrath, Anger, Hate, Peace, Nature, Life, Death... possibly too many to count. They each play a role in the natural cycle of life. Unfortunately mankind on Earth failed to understand the role and blessing of the Spirits, so if they didn't fade the majority likely abandoned Earth to its fate. Though there still may be a few positives... the majority would be negatives that linger.

Didn't I tell you what I am?" She flips them.

5x5: Yes, you're a Tranquility.

"Yes. I'm glad you remembered that. We don't have any technology where we live, so cooking will be much more basic, you know that right?"

5x5: Yea, I do. That means more cooking classes for you then.

Kyōdaina walks in. "What is that smell?" He eyes Shiori's clothing and what they're doing. "Are you teaching her how to cook? Her mother will be thrilled."

5x5: Everyone deserves to know how to make pancakes. She's doing great so far, but I guess you already knew she would.

"Frankly I'm amazed she hasn't blown something up at this point. ...We gave up after a while and moved on to other matters."

5x5: Well atleast she's makin' up for that. The pancakes are ready. *gets chocolate syrup and whip-cream. He puts 3 pancakes on a separate plate and puts drizzles some chocolate on them and whip-cream, then finally puts a black cherry on top, then hands the plate to Shiroi and hands her a fork*

Kyodaina silently leaves and closes the door, as if something bothered him.

Shiroi eats the first one rather slowly, then she eats the second one with little trouble, and then completely devours the third.

"...Those were ama-z-zing! Thank you Jon!" She pauses, and before he can start eating his, she tackles him in a fierce hug.

5x5: *drops his pancakes* Aw dang, ma' cakes! *ties to reach but the hug prevents him from even reaching the floor. He finally gives up* Aw. *hugs Shiroi back* Your welcome.

She moans. "Why...do I have a buzz... in my head...?"

5x5: I think I poisoned you with sugar. Getting sugar high, I think.

She leans up against him, but the chair ends up tipping over and knocking them to the ground, and she smiles as she lands on top of him. "Planned it!" She giggles.

5x5: You know. You gotta be the most crazy and yet so adorable girl, I have ever known.

She lays down on top of him, smiling. "So what shall we do next?" She says in a playful tone.

5x5: We could just lay here or we can start packing up for the trip, unless that's already covered.

"Father already transported the crates. ...I'm rather bad at transportation..." She sulks for a moment.

"You should see my mother sometime! She's the most beautiful spirit in the North! ...I'm just an adorable flower..." She sulks again.

5x5: It happens to be that I like adorable. *smiles at Shiroi*

She gets off him, and levitates the pancakes off the ground, they glow golden for a second, before landing on the plate and returning to the table, looking as though they had never even fallen on the ground.

"I fixed your pancakes."

5x5: *is breathless as he gets up off the floor and looks at his plate of pancakes* Oh my God...*is making a really wide smile* Your the best! *kisses Shiroi's cheek and runs to his pancakes and immediately starts devouring them*

As soon as he finishes, Shiroi looks at him. "We need to practice you going into the spirit realm. Otherwise it will be uncomfortable adjusting when we get home."

5x5: Am I supposed to enter a certain way. Is it my posture? I mean I can fix that.

She looks at him with a faint smile. She suddenly shoves him, and his vision flares painfully into pure white and black as he suddenly feels disconnected from everything.

"Try and focus on me!" Shiroi's voice rings out, but it comes out garbled and he can barely understand it. He tries but the painful black and white does not go away, just endlessly swirling.

5x5: *is dizzy* Aw snap, Now I'm really out of it. Alright I'll try. *focuses and sees a faint image of Shiroi* I can see you, but my sight is starting to hurt.

He suddenly feels a tugging, but it fades as soon as Shiroi puts a hand on his shoulder in the real world and pulls him back.

"I should have guessed you would have some trouble. We'll try again in a few minutes, you'll probably want to catch your breath after that."

5x5: *rubs his eyes* Ah, so much flashing. That's what you meant by 'practice'.

"It's not easy, I would know. It takes time, even for natural born spirits to acclimate to their first time in the spirit realm."

5x5: Atleast we still have all the time in the world to practice before we get to the spirit realm.

Kyodaina walks in. "Get ready to leave in a few minutes. We leave soon. Boy. Have you ever been to the arctic circle before?"

5x5: Back on Earth, yea. The only thing that kept my mind off the blistering cold was those baby polar bears...and then that feeling went away when mama bear got involved.

"Well it's going to be as cold or worse, and not much to say in the way of animal life."

5x5: As long as there's nothing there trying to bite my ass off, Im ok. But I will need a big,big...really big jacket.

He holds up a really, really, really big jacket.

5x5: Wow, man. I swear you're like Santa Claus. *puts on the jacket and moves around abit only to fall back*

Kyodaina rolls his eyes in irritation. "You are something else..."

Shiroi giggles.

5x5: Spoken like a true, Samaritan. Can you get me up, please?

Shiroi helps him to his feet. "I think you need a smaller one Jon." She laughs.

5x5: He said it himself. It's gonna get cold where we're going. But yea you right, needs to be smaller.

He feels the material shrink to somewhere more appropriate to his size.

"We won't reach the Arctic for a while. We don't need that out right away."

5x5: Ok. *takes off the jacket* How will we be getting there?

"BY THE POWER OF.... walking." Shiroi giggles. Kyodaina looks at 5x5.

"You fed her sugar, didn't you?"

5x5: *looks away* Maybe...She's awake, isn't she?

"That's not the issue. ...The issue is... BLARG!" He yelps as Shiroi tackles him in a hug. "...She gets excessively hyper and high as a kite for days."

"Can I have a kite for my birthday?"

5x5: How 'bout water instead? Water can fix just about anything. *gets a spray bottle and begins spraying Shiroi with it" Bad,bad,bad Shiroi. Very bad. Get off your father like that.

She looks at 5x5 and gets a wicked smile. The bottle rips out of his hands and starts rapidly spraying him instead.

5x5: *his face is wet* My eyes...It burns...

Shiroi smiles. "Surrender!"

Kyodania sighs. "This is why we only let her have sugar on her birthday."

5x5: So she's glutton free or something?

"...Usually. SHIROI! DOWN!"

She quietly retreats to a corner and sits there wide eyed and stays there.

Kyodania sighs irritably. "...Don't say or do anything to her for five minutes. You'll encourage her to keep acting up. She needs to calm down." He walks out. "Be ready to go in ten minutes."

5x5: Can I atleast give her water to drink? That should wash some of that sugar away.

"Fine. Nothing else."

5x5: *gets a water bottle out the fridge and rolls it over to Shiroi* Drink up.

She reluctantly takes it and slowly drinks it, remaining silent the whole time.

5x5: *sits on the floor and thinks about all the past events from his childhood to where he sits now. He shakes his head slowly as it hurts to think about all the pain, as that has been all their was in his life*

She looks up at him. "Why are you sad...?

5x5: Im not sad...it just hurts.

"What does? What's making you hurt?"

5x5: *touches his head and is silent for a little while longer*...Nothing. It's nothing anymore... *gets up and leaves the kitchen*

She runs after him and grabs his arm. "Don't lie to me Jon! What's wrong? You don't have to hide your pain from me!"

5x5: Believe me Shiroi...I don't want to hide my pain..but I can't tell you neither...Last thing I want is...*touches his forehead again as it is causing him distraught* To...to...*runs off*

She chases after him, and after a short burst tackles him to the ground, and silently holds him down with her supernatural strength.

"...Jon. I've been living with my burdens for years. I've never gotten to share my feelings with anyone I cared about. They were taken or left me before I could ever feel my feelings shared in turn. I'm no longer alone now Jon. ...And neither are you. You can't ever move forward with your life if you run away. You said you'd be there for me, that I wouldn't have to be alone anymore. So let me be there for you, so you don't have to be either." She gently embraces him, and a wave of her tranquil spiritual energy flows into him, like a wave of soothing light.

"Let me help you." She says softly.

''She could never understand. Forever doomed. Forever cursed.''

5x5: All I have ever done was runaway...it was my only solution, when I messed things up for everyone...

''No good. You are mad. Run, little boy. Run to your mommy...if she's there. Better off without anyone. No one that you can hold back.''

5x5: I have been so alone ever since my mom died...and I wasnt really on good terms with the rest of my family...They wanted me to be.different but I could never unlearn what my mom taught me..she was all I had and all I ever needed...*is trying not to cry* Ever since she died alI never had a say in choosing my own life, but I didn't even know what to expect to do with it once I got it...Without her, I felt like everything I was doing was...wrong...

''Hated you. You were different. There was no place for you.''

5x5: *is trying hard not to cry* She had to leave me...

''She left you. She did not want you. You mean nothing to her. She lied to you. You we're too weak. You are too weak.''

She lifts him up and makes him face her. "Not everyone can be strong all the time Jon. There are many kinds of strengths, and many weaknesses in the world. Trying to change the world through discussion and understanding... not everyone can learn to see that way. What does violence even do for the world? All it does is breed more violence. Oppression only leads to more misery. You tried to change the world, but we're all just people. Everyone has their limits... we have to accept that. But that's what makes me like you Jon. You kept something important to you close to your heart, and never gave up, even when you failed. That isn't weakness. That's a strength that will never die.

I can't replace your mother Jon. I can't be her. Perhaps I can't understand what it was like for you. But if I don't try, that just makes me more of a failure for not being there for you. Jon, because you kept that important thing close to your heart, you were able to save a friend, you changed the heart of Kukyo, and ultimately she was free in the end, not out of violence, but because of your compassion. She may be dead Jon, but guess what? Your mother's love, what she taught you? It will never die. She is with you forever. And when you pass on... you'll get to see her again. And she'll be proud of you."

She smiles. "So until then Jon, continue to make her proud. Keep doing what you've always done. Fighting to change the world through compassion, not hate. You're not alone. You have her heart, and you have me. And not just me. You have the rest of us. Our people is one heart and mind. And yours as well."

''Then why do you feel so distant from the world? Why does it feel like you were not guided by the hand of God?''

5x5:..Okay

She embraces him softly, then in a softer voice says, "If you want to move on with your life Jon... you are going to have to face it. No more running. You can't learn to heal, you can't learn to live without first facing your pain and overcoming it. Life is hard. There will always be pain. But running and not letting others help you only makes you wallow deeper, it will only pull you further from happiness. Until the day we die, I won't abandon you."

''You held out for help. They would not help you. Not even the Father would come to your aid. They all left you in the dark. Never to see again. You don't deserve happiness. They have doomed you. The girl knows nothing. She shall never know anything.''

5x5: *humbly embraces Shiroi back, still trying not to cry*

"Look at me Jon. When the time comes that you must leave and join the Father in heaven... I've decided... that I will come with you. You won't be alone. I promise. I will gladly go with you. I would give up my eternal existence so that you could still be with me. But... you have to promise something to me."

Desperate.

5x5: *nods his head* Anything.

She seems to cautiously look at her father, who is busy talking with the town leader. She looks back at 5x5, and she grabs him, and suddenly countless miles pass before him, until they stop at a beach by the ocean.

"Here... he'll not be able to sense us here." She looks at 5x5, and her clothing disappears into mist. Her spirit brand glow much stronger than before, and at the same time as he is started by the change, he strangely is more drawn to the intricate brand's many weaving paths on her body, stretching from both cheeks down each side of her body and ending in graceful curls at her hands and feet, a beautiful woven network of light on her body.

"I want you to promise to make me yours. Sickness and health, times of plenty and times of misfortune. Mark me with your spirit brand, just as I will mark you with mine. ...I'm doing what your people would equivocate to giving you a ring of proposal. It is something I cannot lose, unlike a ring, and is a reminder and sign to all ''I will never leave you." ''She says in a firm, determined voice.

''Do not believe. She does not understand.''

5x5: How do I do that?

''Fool! Dooming yourself!''

"Place your hand on my body- whereever you feel the most comfortable doing, and touch my brand and channel your energy into mine. You must hold it steady until I am completely branded."

5x5: *puts his hand on the side of Shiroi's face and his brand starts to glow*

His brand extends down onto her cheek and begins to intertwine with hers, and she flinches as it burns her in a similar way that he had been when she applied his to his body. After several minutes, 5x5 becomes aware of her thoughts and emotions in his own head as his brand finishes intertwining with her.

''That was not pain. It was desperacy. They would not have left her they had truly loved her.''

5x5:..Your mind..so much...abandonment...

''She knows nothing of such and you know it. It happens in Reality all the time. She is just as weak as you are.''

5x5:..She is...

She timidly touches his cheek, her brand slowly spreading to wrap gracefully around his, her energy feeling like a soothing sleep, yet gives him a sharp buzz, as though he had just have five espressos. Thoughts of the past, her first love, which had died in her arms after she had failed to protect him, her withdrawal from other people afterwards, serving Kukyo in her dark palace and slowly opening her heart again, a second love, betrayal... death... disappearance... despair, all drift in her conciousness. She seems to brush the thoughts away, seemingly wanting to forget about the bad times and let a new chance at a new life into her heart.

5x5: *head starting to hurt as he is receiving her memories*

''This is nothing. It happens all the time.''

5x5: So does poverty.

They would have left her if they truly loved her.

He feels her mind slowly connecting with his, but she seems to stop just outside of his boundaries, nervous. She appears as though she is gathering herself. She then slowly reaches and connects with his mind, a soothing contrast of pooling tranquil energy.

5x5: *his mind is agitated even more as it begins to start hurting*

Memories of his childhood. In a room, one shadow monster and another a feminine water spirit are strangling each other. He's peaking into the room and looks horrified and confused at the two figures strangling each other. The water spirit stops and wraps her arm around him. He continues to look at the shadow monster who is staring at him with hatred and resentment. The water spirit takes him out the room and as he leves, he sees another shodow monster only it is the same age as he is. That monster is also staring at him with hatred and even more resentment.

''I'm so sorry.... is that your family....?''

5x5: *His eyes are wide with fear and has a scared and sad look on his face* ...Yes...

''Hated you. She chose you over them and they hated you. They could never forgive you.''

Shiroi embraces 5x5, not releasing her hand from his cheek, as the brand continues to wind around his in delicate swirls, her mind helps to comfort him from the memories with a gentle, reassuring touch, inviting him to take refuge within the quiet hum of her consciousness.

5x5: *embraces Shiroi sort of like how a child hugs its mother. His eyes are now wide with sadness*

As the bond finishes, she slides her hand from his cheek to the back of his head and softly runs her hand through his hair.

"I'm here for you," She says softly.

''No one was ever there for you then. Why should anyone be there for you now? Their lying to you, Jonny.''

5x5: *has more of a worried look on his face now mixed with the sadness of his eyes*

She pulls away slightly, and looks at him with a slight air of hurt. She points to the brand. "Jonothan Waltz. " She stresses his name out sharply. "A soul brand is a visible extension of one's soul. Within the brand I placed upon you I imbued my promise to never leave you. In sickness in health, times of wealth and times of poverty. In times of joy and times of grief. And I will keep that promise when we go together to the next life. That is the promise of my bond with you. ...Is that not enough for you?" She ends off with a low whisper of pain.

5x5: *tears start streaming down his face* I don't know...My whole life I felt stuck...l-like I had nowhere to go...L-like what ever I do didn't make any sense...I felt like I was lost in a fog...fog filled with people who continued walking...cause they knew what to do....L-like right now...I don't even know what brought me here...or why my life was so messed up...or why I try to help the other myths...everything feels so...blank now...when I look back...like I don't feel anything for my actions...I don't feel pain...I don't feel happiness...Just...stuck...*looks up into the skies*

He sees a giant hand descending from the clouds unto him and as he reaches for the hand it shatters into broken glass and falls all around 5x5. He looks back up into the clouds and sees he skies going dark. The broken glass become cracks in the earth and it gives away under 5x5. 5x5 falls into the darkness below him, catching the last glimpse of sunlight disappear. A giant-diseased looking hand comes from under 5x5 and grabs hold of him and pulls him into the darkness.

5x5: I believed...

''God has abandoned you. Doomed I tell you. Doomed.''

She grabs his face and makes him look her square in the eye. "Listen to me. When I first met you, I saw a person confused and unsure of where he wanted to take himself. Yet you immediately chose to follow me and start over. Jon. You tell me, is this starting over, or are you the one making the lies? You are the only one responsible for your actions. It is the same for anyone else. Your mother, your father, your brother, they all love you. We can help guide you, but you must be the one to steer your life.

The only one who has abandoned you is you. That's why you're stuck. If you want to finally move forward in your life, then ''stop blaming yourself for things you cannot control. ''Your mother's death was not your fault. Them breaking up was not your fault, and ''only you can accept that. Only you can take back your life. Stop abandoning yourself."''

''Hhmhm. She does not know what I know. Not even you know what I know and we share the same mind.''

5x5: She's right...

No she's not.

5x5:What do you know? Your just a figment of my imagination.

I am, aren't I? It was nice mesiing your mind up, again.

5x5: *shakes his head* Bastard...

Shiroi looks at him. "We should get back before-"

"Before what?" Her father's voice rings across from behind them, either great anger or great irritation marring his voice.

5x5: It's not here fault. She was helping me..cope with some trauma I was feeling. She took me here to calm my mind. I can't say it will last forever, but it worked.

He walks over to them, and then he sees the new brand on 5x5's face, and then the one on Shiroi. His eyes widen, and his pupils narrow almost to slits. He looks towards 5x5.

"You didn't...."

5x5: *sighs* Yes. It is what you think it is this time. but you said it yourself, your daughter is old enough to make her own choices and I am no father or anything, but every father should support their children's decisions. What's the matter with that anyway?

His face seems violently pale. "...do you realize... ...do you even know... what the significance of what you've done is...?"

5x5: No, but judging by the look no your face, it seems bad.

He slowly closes his eyes. "...Come with me, Jonothan." He says slowly.

5x5:...Ugghh..Okay.*follows behind him*

He leads him only a short distance away, just outside earshot.

"...You need to know something. We all have our flaws. With spirits, we usually exist based around a basic principle... but because of that, we also have a... 'Fundamental Flaw'. Even I have my own flaw... paranoia. I need to ask you something. If you really are serious... no... the brand is proof of that..."

5x5: I'm just as flawed. I'm not sure if was thinking before I did it, but i know one thing. I did for Shiroi and I trust her with my life as she trust me with her life. *thinks a little bit* More or less.

He looks at 5x5. "Shiroi didn't act like she does now when you first met her, right? She was more... restrained... am I right?"

5x5: I don't know. She seems the same to me. The only time she seemed different was when I gave her pancakes. Why ? Is there a problem?

"...More or less... you. Shiroi is normally extremely emotionally reserved... however, she usually lacks any sense of 'pleasure' in her life as a result of being a Tranquility. ...It is very easy for a spirit such as her to become obsessive if not possessive of something that gives them a strong sense of pleasure. This behavior can lead to the spirit degrading into a Negative. ...For a long time, I've not seen her this happy. But... just be careful that if after you ever decide to become intimate with her... if she seems as though she gets... addicted... to something, I need you to make sure you avoid doing that thing that overstimulates her. ...I don't want to lose my daughter... not to something like a Negative."

I told you.

5x5: I see. Sort of like an overdose. I understand. i will do whatever I can to prevent that happening to her.

"...Thank you. ...I wish she had honored my wishes in her taking her time in this relationship... but it is not my place... I know though you are capable of being the man she deserves... just make sure that you are that man when it counts... I know you are capable of being stronger than your darkness." He places a hand on 5x5's shoulder, and he has a softer cast to his eyes. "And I promise that as her father I shall welcome you into my household as if you were of my own. Misgivings do not belong in the affairs of family."

5x5: *puts his hand on Kyandashia's wrist* I understand...I want to be that man you and Shiroi see in me. I can feel it inside of me.Last thing I want is to break her mending heart, because I wasn't being that man you see in me.

He walks back to Shiroi, who looks at 5x5 anxiously. "Are you alright?"

5x5: *slightly smiles* I'm fine. I can see you were probably worried.

Her father looks at them both. "I think it's time we headed out to home."

Shiroi blinks, and her clothes appear, changing into a long thick dress. "Jon needs better clothes."

5x5: that sounds like the bestest idea since the creation of SETI.

Shiroi makes a thick fur coat appear for 5x5, matching his size.

5x5: *wraps his arms around himself* Feels cozy. Thanks.

Her father closes his eyes, and they arrive back at the village. "Shall we head out then?"

Shiroi cheers. "Road trip!"

5x5: A road trip isn't a road trip unless we're driving. Which I highly doubt we are.

"What's 'driving?'" Shiroi asks, tilting her head to one side as she walks.

5x5: Something we're not going to be doing.

"Is it that bad?" She asks, confused.

5x5: Heck yea it would. Let's not worry about it anyways.

Motivation
Van Valeric appears in Chinmoku and looks around the immense and grand scenery of the city.

Van Valeric: If Atlantis had not sunk, this is what it would look like. *sees the temple and makes his way there*

Kado is about to walk up the temple steps, when he feels a prickling sensation from his sword. He looks around, and at first sees nothing, then walks up.

"Kado... there's some... *static*" The voice of Kukyo cuts off, as the sword finishes rebinding her to its lonely depths. Kado doesn't need the full message, and turns around and looks down the steps at an approaching figure.

''...Have I seen this guy before? ...A forest wasn't it...?''

Kado anxiously raises a hand to his sword hilt out of caution as the figure gets closer. "Who are you?" He makes it clear from his voice he doesn't particularly trust the figure.

Van Valeric: Quick to the point, are you? Quick to the sword too. A warrior's spirit I see. I can see it in you. You must be of a shapeshifter. You just have that...skin tone like most and the feeling im getting coming of from you...You are part spirit...remarkabe. There has never been a Shapeshifter-Spirit hybrid. Looks like I got something else to lap-book in my journal.

"You could say I've had plenty to write about in a journal myself. Not to be rude, but I'd like to ask the question again. Who are you?" He has a slight curious cast to his eyes, but his guard still is quite clear.

Van Valeric: Oh, my apologies. I tend to be distracted when I make a new find. I am Van Valeric, Minister of Darkness and ice god.

"A god...?" Kado restrains a strange desire to say something sarcastic. "...Well then... what is a ...'god'... doing here? I'm no expert but I would generally assume that whenever a being of otherworldly power decides to give me a visit, it's usually not because they want to have a cup of tea. I assume you want something from me... Valeric, though I wouldn't know why. My powers and prowess are not the... most admirable."

Van Valeric: I can understand. I have felt a sense of negativity and negativity that somewhat pains me to feel and now I can feel it with that sword you wield.

"The sword is Dark Slayer. It has the spirit of... something... inside it named Kukyo. ...We've not exactly gotten along. She was sealed... what, eighty years ago by an organization that removed her and seven other beings like her from power after they ravaged both this world and Earth. Many people on this world hate her for what she's done in the past. You mean you came all this way because of it?"

Van Valeric: Yes. It somewhat disturbed my inner being in away. I...enjoyed it, but...I can feel what she is after...happiness...one she could never have die to the greediness of other, am I wrong?

Kado takes out the sword and looks at it. "I don't know much about her. All I know is what I've been told by my people about her. I know there's more to her than what they said now. But... what exactly is your aim with all of this?"

Van Valeric: To giver her the happiness she could not get from others. For they have no true happiness within them.

"I guess I won't... or rather can't stop you if you're intent on this. However much of what power I have lies with Dark Slayer. If she is freed, I won't have access to any of the powers I once had. ...Considering the strength of my enemies, it will probably force me to retire... no way I can defeat my kin with such limits. I may be a hybrid of shapeshifter and spirit, but that might as well be worth nothing. I can't willingly access that side of me. And time times I have accessed it subconsciously... my power ended up hurting the ones I wanted to protect."

He holds out the sword. "But considering the life I've lead up til now, not doing it would go back on the principles I've lived by so long." Van observes the making of the sword's seal and the various spells that went into its power, and has to admit for mortal work, it's almost unparalleled.

Van Valeric: *studies Dark Slayer* Unique, but nothing I cannot solve. *puts his hands together and Dark Slayer starts floating in midar. It then glows with dark light*

He feels the presence of the consciousness of the sword stir, and he can feel it trying to ascertain his motivations, the contact like the unwinding of a giant serpent stretching itself towards him, though it doesn't seem able to actually communicate with him.

Van Valeric: Are you the one they call Kukyo?

He hears like a static in his mind, and he determines the spirit is still largely cut off from being able to communicate due to the sword.

Van Valeric: I see... *the Dark Slayer gets lighter and lighter to the point where the Dark Slayer drops to the groud, void of its power and the darkness is still right above them* How about now?

Suddenly a massive burst of spiritual energy rips from the point where the darkness was released, as the darkness suddenly looses the bonds that restricted it for many years, and momentarily loses shape and spreads throughout the area, the effects shaking all of Chinmoku. As the city begins stirring into alarm, Van slowly feels the presence of the sword's spirit come back into being as the darkness slowly begins to retract again around the point where it formed.

Kado wearily looks at Van. "Well great. You drew the attention of the neighborhood. ...This'll be fun..." He says with light sarcasm, spooked by the burst of energy.

Seco: *walks in and looks at Van Valeric* Waht the f-*his calfs is frozen* What is this? *looks at the darkness* So, you must be Death.

Van Valeric: No, but I can let you meet him, if that's what you want.

Seco: No thanks, I think I'll let age do that for me.

The darkness begins to organize and become more tangible, spiraling tighter and tighter into a vague form similar to a humanoid, and then it suddenly compresses all at once, and Kukyo materializes, but immediately collapses onto her hands and knees.

Seco:..Oh...its her...

Van Valeric: She must be weak, due tothe power she was outputting..

Avalai: *walks in* I'm ba-*looks at Van Valeric* Oh what the fu-*her calfs are frozen* What is this? Is that Death?

Seco: Wish it was right now.

Kukyo lays there, doing little but gasping for breath.

Van Valeric: *kneels down and touches her chest, takes his other hand and touches his forehead, his left shoulder and right solder. Kukyo's heart burst with golden streams of light and it then surrounds her entire body* This should help until your strength returns to you.*also gives her a potion bottle*

She manages to stand up with a slight stumble.

Her eye opens up slowly, the red dot in it shrinks in response to the unexpected strength of the light. After a minute or two, her eye focuses on Seco and Avalia.

"....You...two..." She says, her voice cracking from lack of use.

Gobble: *walks in happily* What's up, guys? Just got back from the library. Can't believe how many books they ha-OH MY GOD, IT'S DEATH! *drops his books and slides on his belly to Van Valeric's feet* I'm so sorry, Death! Please don't kill me! I didn't mean to flick you off that one time I was about to die! I just didn't know who you were at the time, that's all! *starts whimpering*

Van Valeric: Get up, fool.

Gobble: Not until, you promise not to take my soul.

Van Valeric: How about I take your soul for grovelling at my feet.

Gobble: *immediatley gets up*

Kukyo's eye wanders toward him. The clothing she has appears tattered, and she seems not as healthy as she was when they had seen her in the spirit realm, even her hair appears not as lively as before.

"...You again..." She looks away.

Gobble: You...Oh God it's you isnt it? Oh, i've been waiting for this. *slugs Kukyo in the face but is passes right through her*

Kukyo turns and faces him. "You hate me. You cannot help yourself. After all, if it's one thing I know about mortals, it is their desire to push their problems on others. To blame others for events they cannot control themselves. They become angry at those who had nothing to do with their problems. You blame me for Jon's death. I know. I've seen it. I was there. Or rather... your pain became a part of me... I felt your pain along side you... and your anger... and your hate." She turns to Seco and Avalia.

"Yours as well... that and more. I was there when you grieved over the loss of the woman you loved... All of the negative things you've endured..." She puts a hand to her heart. "Are a part of me..."

Guards begin showing up, upon seeing her, their faces bare anger and hate.

"...I've felt all of your pain...everything." She pauses, and her eye narrows. "But your pain is nothing. Nothing compared to the collective pain of over a thousand years of history. The pain of every living thing ever born... can your pain begin to measure?" She says softly.

She closes her eye. "Is it really so hard to just accept that Jon is dead and will never be again? You cannot simply move on? Are you that desperate, that you would go against what your brother stood for?" She asks quietly.

Van Valeric: Mankind wants to keep everything they are given. Unwilling to let it go once it is lost. Funny thing is, they are given what they do not deserve. All man know is how to hate. They refuse to take responsibility for their actions. It is their own fault they are still pained. Because man can never let go of what they loose. Maybe if they took care of it, they would never had lost it in the first place.

Others give Van Valeric a angry and hateful glance

Van Valeric: All I see in mankind is savagery.

Kukyo moves away from him and towards Gobble, and sits in front of him. "Tell me why you hate me. I want to hear your answer."

Gobble: My brother died because he wanted to save you...I know you had doesn't something to his mind to make him do what he just did to himself...

Suddenly a thick wave of negative energy begins to peel off her, so thick it literally blocks the light from the sky, leaving only torchlight. Gobble suddenly sees a human girl standing in her place, with a dark bruise around her neck... in the shape of....

A noose.

"...I used to be a normal girl... no... I never was... but once I was human." Soft amber eyes bore into Gobble's, completely different from the soulless eyes from before.

"But you know something? Me and Jon DID have something in common. ...We both grew weary of the world. Both of us sought an end to the days where we were used and abused as tools, not people. We grew tired of people denouncing our way of life, our beliefs."

Suddenly their vision all changes, and they are in the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, as it was in its prime.

Van Valeric:...Babylon...The human mind is primitive. The understadn so little, but when they do try to understand they try to make-up every possible answer through their false sciences and they still don't understand that the answer was so simple to begin with.

Kukyo stands at the edge, looking over the city. She looks toward Gobble with an empty gaze.

"How many years has it been since I last stood here...?"

What she is implying catches on in Seco, Avalia, and Gobble's minds.

"You know nothing about me... but I know everything about you. ...If you do not first know your enemy, you will never know yourself..."

Van Valeric: They know all the wrong things. They only know what they want to know. Not need or supposed to. It has been several thousand years since I've seen this place. I can still her the fall of the wickedness that filled the walls of 1st World Empire.

Gobble: Good to know,bro...

Her eyes suddenly have a red glow. "I will fill in the blanks of your ignorance." An awful flash of light blinds them, and they begin to see memories of a girl growing up, and everyone in the village from her birth experience a time of peace and happiness unrivaled to most recorded history. However, their every thought and lingering notions of anger, sadness, pain... every bad and negative emotion they could describe instead is cast into her, and every day she feels the number of minds growing. But the years all fly, until one day the girl is a teenager, roosting in her favorite tree, when she sees it.

An army from the nearby city rises up from the north, and descends on the village, killing every man woman and child they find... they see her run for her life as the men chase after her, even as she reels from the terrible agony of the deaths of each and everyone of her community, her own pain and the pain they felt as they died screams inside her mind.

The next memories are of being dragged to the city of her enemies in chains, and enslaved by the regent of the city. Years pass of humiliation and imprisonment, when it happens again. Another army rages into the city, and once again kill many... but take her prisoner. The girl realizes in that horrible moment that not only have they desired her unique gift... ''they worship it. ''The sounds of their praise to her rings like cruel torture, and many years and many wars rage, filled with various masters, from treatment like royalty or the divine to imprisonment in the darkest dungeons. There is even masters who perform unspeakable actions on her, experiments that tested the limits of her powers, which leads to them discovering she generates immortality, to attempts to spread the girl's line through the royal bloodline and create the perfect bloodline, all of which fail and she is forced to watch the destruction of each failure.

...And finally... the Babylonians come. They come and destroy the masters she served, and she delved deep into despair, though they were her kindest masters... they still made her into their ideology...forced her to be the ease of their every ailment and suffering.

And then the day came... countless lifetimes of pain and death rage within her soul, the energy of everyday sufferings to the darkest days of society's lives begin to drive her into the depths of depression... and one day... standing in the majestic gardens... she takes the chains used to bind her hands, and painfully tears them off... the next few moments are the slowest of her life, as she slowly chokes herself to death with the chains of her own masters...

And yet awakes in the the rubble of the great city, neither dead or alive... reborn as nothing but a will and a collection of negativity... for a brief time the pain stops coming... but it all returns like a dark tide...

In her pain and agony... she abandons all the names she once had... she destroys every idol and mention of her, she destroys every document and journal that ever uttered her name or rumor of her existence... she then leaves behind the wretched world for the great nothingness, and descends upon an abandoned world...

And she finally knows who she really is...

Emptiness... and as she would be later called...

Kukyo.

Van Valeric: Monsters the humans are. Even before now, they treated those that were not like them, like they were monsters. The day will come where Myths will not have to fear the humans anymore.

Gobble: I have to admit, that was *sniff* pretty sad. *tears a page out of one of his books and blows his nose in it*

"The Eight Elemental Warlords... people always say I was their leader... they always say I was the one who brought them together... you see that's just not it...

When they first appeared... I reviled them... I wanted nothing but to be alone. But they would not leave me. So I accepted them, and from us, the Elementals of Echo were born. We gave them purpose and lives to fulfill. Yet the others grew weary and began to fight among themselves for entertainment. When the shapeshifters were placed onto the world, I treated them with caution, but the other Warlords wanted only violence. But these were no ordinary beings. They proved to be very powerful. I knew what they were doing against the shapeshifters was wrong...

But..." She trails off.

Van Valeric: I presume it has something to do with the sword you were bound in.

"...I couldn't begin to turn my back against my own children... ...yes... the Warlords were my children reborn... ...how could I even begin to consider the possibility of betraying them...? ...No... not after their lives were so brutally stolen from them... ...even though I knew what they did was wrong... ...I wanted to believe they could change... ...I couldn't bare the idea of it all.

...But it was that decision that lead to me being made to be a villain...

You all are quick to judge, and slow to understand... you learned nothing from Jon's death..."

The scene turns back to Chinmoku, and the guards are all knocked out. She opens her eye.

"You mortals fear death, hate it. For me, all I see of it is a sweet release... and a return to the father. ...You are blessed. And so was Jon. ...But I will never know that great blessing. I shall never feel the bliss of the father's love and embrace. ...For as long as there is negativity in the worlds... I can never be free."

She walks over to Kado, and puts a hand on the powerless Dark Slayer, and it begins to turn black once more. She takes a hold of it, and looks at the blade. Without warning, she impales Kado straight in the chest, where the heart would be, but no blood comes out. She pulls on the sword, and a rippling copy of it takes form, and she lays it in Kado's hand.

"You alone I will trust with my power."

She begins walking away. "...I will leave this world behind. There is no place for me anywhere in the world of mortals. ...But I have one last place I must go."

Van Valeric: I already have a place for you. A place void of negativity. A chance to rid yourself of the pain of never dying.

She turns for a moment and looks at him with her eye. "If you mean Downation... not even that can free me. I feel the pain of Earth even now. ...A girl just died in a car crash... and a old man died alone... no matter where I go, my curse ignores all boundaries... even my momentary death only delayed the return of the negativity.

But like I said. There is somewhere I must go."

Van valeric: I do not refer to Downation. It is connected to Erth and the barrier won't block out the suffering of the sinners. I can take you to place where you can never her the screams of a dying women or the crying of an infant child.

Gobble: You talkin' about Heaven?

Kukyo looks at him. "You can tell me of it later. There is somewhere I must go, as I told you. But until I do so, I will not hear of it."

Van Valeric: *bows his head* I will be waiting for you here once you come back.

She disappears into a large ball of shadow, and suddenly tears away with violent speed, disappearing over the horizon in mere moments.

Gobble: So...what know...*looks at everyone*

Kado looks at the new Dark Slayer in his hands. "...A-amazing... I can't believe that she actually... replicated the sword... they're supposed to be... only one of a kind..."

Gobble: Man, that's what they say about everything.

Van Valeric: One to speak your mind, aren't you?

Seco: Yep.

Avalia: You have no idea.

Kado swings it around, testing it. "...It feels... different... like a perfect match... the other one was... heavier. This one is... so light..." Kado notes the sword seems to not look like metal, but almost appears to crystaline in apperance, rippling with a purple energy aura.

Gobble: *surveys the sword* Might be a cheap decoy.

Kado experiments with the sword on a pillar, and to his amazement it cuts right through it without effort.

"...It never did that before." He looks at Van. "What did she do? It's as if she.... perfected it..."

Van Valeric: Perfection is rare. Her negativity must have effected the efficiency of the last one. So she gave you another more...suitable for your usage.

Kado frowns. "It's a shame I won't be able to use it to its fullest extent... But at least the blade is enhanced, so that should help a little."

Seco: Ever thought of namn' it?

Kado looks at him. "It's called Dark Slayer, do you mean I should rename it?"

Van Valeric: Curious as to why you have not use this sword to the full extent of it's abilities.

Kado looks at him. "That's because Phoenix sealed my powers when they tried to kill me. I can only use two of its powers right now. They're the people who originally made the swords."

Van Valeric: I see...

Gobble: Do you gotta bust out some trainin' or something like that?

Kado looks at Gobble irritably. "Gobble, if training was the issue I would have unlocked them by now. I meant sealed as in unless I kill or convince them to remove the seals, my powers will remain sealed."

Gobble: No emotional shit?

Kado glares at him and a red marking appears on his right cheek. "Considering that Phoenix was once my family and I'll have to execute old friends and people I care about to do it, there'll be plenty of that. Would you like me to remove your tongue while we're on the subject of shit?"

Gobble: *sticks hs tongue out and holds it* Nah, i think im good.

Van notices the mark is that of a Negative, but Kado himself doesn't appear to be an actual negative, nor a positive, yet he can sense both.

Kado casually trips Gobble onto his face instead, whistling as he does so innocently.

Gobble: *turns around* Retard!

Seco: Hold your tongue, boy!

Gobble: *angrily holds his tongue*

Kado shrugs, then looks at Avalia. "How are you holding up?"

Avalia: *still has an upset look in her eyes* Just fine. Thanks.

"We're all friends here. If you ever need something, just say something ok? I realize that we've not always been on the best of terms, but I want to help you guys anyway I can." He looks at Gobble. "...Even if some of us are annoying at times."

He ignores Gobble's expression and looks at Seco. "How was your break? You know, before you came running after Van here let Kukyo out a bit too quickly?"

Seco: Pretty well. I have been offered a job at A.H.D.S.

Kado smiles faintly. "Oliv? That woman always has been opportunistic. She is a decent woman though. She actually was one of our early members, if you can believe it."

Seco: In this world, I can believe about anything.

They suddenly notice a shadow beginning to take shape, and Kukyo gradually reappears, though not as solid as before.

"Alright Van... what exactly were you talking about? I'll hear what you have to say, but that doesn't mean I will accept. What is this place you speak of?"

Van Valeric: The In-between of everything. Of every opposite and opposition. From there you can watch the world and not feel the suffering of others.

"And then what? That would not give me happiness. I may not feel suffering... but I would not feel happiness either. What a pointless existence... I would rather suffer until the day I found my real happiness. That is something more valuable and tangible... more meaningful than simply existing."

Van Valeric: I can see that pain exist in this world too. It is the sheer fact regret that I wish to help you.

"You have helped me plenty alone in your act of kindness in freeing me. I am grateful. But I have one more request to make of you. Should you encounter the blades holding the spirits of my children... the Warlords.... I ask that you do not set them free. ...They must learn from their past. ...I cannot allow them to resume the actions they committed against the world... once they have learned better... once that day comes... perhaps then. But this is their mother's will... I do not wish any more harm to them or the worlds by my line's account."

The intensity of her gaze grows stronger. "Please. Promise me this. Do not allow them to be freed. They must learn from their mistakes. It pains me to ask such a thing. But I must. History alone proves I was wrong to allow their actions. Dark Slayer was my punishment."

Van Valeric: I promise. There is enough destruction on your hands as it is. I would not doing anything of the sort.

Kukyo closes her eye. "Thank you. While I shall depart, I will not be leaving it to fate." She turns and looks at Kado. "Phoenix must be stopped. I say that out of a personal hatred, as well as knowledge of the disaster they will bring." She gives a glance towards Seco, Gobble, and Avalia. "But I foresee that M.C.C.P. must be dealt with. The whole reason I invaded Earth along with the Warlords was for the sole purpose of annihilating it. I felt a dark future should they be allowed to continue their ways. For that matter, the very way of things on Earth must be struck down if peace between the races is to be assured."

Van Valeric: I'm afraid the damage dealt by The M.C.C.P has far exceeded than you realize. Even after they are gone, a new threat far worse will arise. But stopping Phoenix can be done.

"It is because of the damage they have wrought they must be ended. To allow them to continue would only make things worse."

She walks toward Kado, who freezes in discomfort. She grab his head and makes him look at her. "If anyone may carry my will... it will be you. Your bloodline was poured from me down to Hadari... through the generations to you. I have given you the sword that will help you shape your destiny. Use it as the sword of chaos, bring down the injustice of the human's order. From it, make a new order built around the justice of man and Mythos.

...And when the time comes Kado... when your spirit yearns to break free of its chains... come to me. Come to me and I shall make you even stronger." She whispers all of this to Kado.

"What... what are you saying? You mean...?"

Kukyo looks at him sternly. "There will be a time where your ancestory will begin to awaken Kado. It happened once before, on your birthday at the age of fifteen. I foresee that you will have a second awakening. You will need my guidance when that time comes. I'm counting on you." She begins to fade again.

"I'm sorry Van, but I must decline your offer. I have enemies who I have yet to settle the score with... and I have a future to find."

Van Valeric: I understand, but I warn you; The future has already been decided.

She disappears with a faint gust of wind, just as the guards look around and appear bewildered.

Gobble: *looks at the gueards* Oh know you wanna show some god damn emotion.

Kado pokes Gobble. "Hellllooooo hypocrite."

Gobble: *folds his arms* What you talkin' about?

Kado sighs. "Says the one who talked down to his brother and gave him crap when he needed support not abuse. You're about as emotionally sensitive as a rock sometimes." *Prepares for face punch with intangibility.

Gobble:Oh....that...*curls up into a ball and starts rocking back and forth again*

Kado sighs and facepalms. "...Great job Kado... you're officially an asshole..." He mutters to himself.

Kado picks up and puts Gobble's books into a bag, and hold one out to him. "I shouldn't have said that. I shouldn't be so hard on you... not with your brother and all..."

Gobble: No.no....It's ok....I am sort of a dick, I know....*continues to rock*

Kado crosses his arms. "George. Please just take the book. While I admit that you have been less than pleasant sometimes, I know you cared about your brother. It was out of line for me to say that to you. You didn't deserve that."

Gobble: *eyes are watering* I don't deserve anything...All that I have, I don't deserve it...

Kado looks at Seco. "Dear lord please help me! What do you do when he gets like this?!"

Seco: *grabs one of Gobble's bookd and smacks it in Gobble's face* Shut up and read, boy.

Gobble: *nose is bleeding but opens the first page and starts reading*

Kado looks at Seco. "...Ok then." He looks at Van. "So what are you planning to do now?"

Van notes the spirit mark hasn't disappeared from Kado's face, but it seems duller and less noticeable. It appears different from a full on Brand, as it doesn't travel along his body at all. He notices again the presence of Kado's soul, but can also feel two smaller ones, a gentle, weakly flickering soul and a much stronger, almost malevolent. The two seem to not have fully awakened, as they seem to be merely lingering, not fighting as he would expect a negative and a positive to do.

Van Valeric: I can feel them. The 2 positive and negative remainants of yourself. Was it the result of the Dark Slayer?

Kado shakes his head. "...From what the Grand Eye was able to infer... I probably did it myself. I was raised by Phoenix... they were like my family. ...So when they betrayed me... when they tried to kill me... it tore me apart. ...I was so desperate to escape the pain and terror... I unconsciously used my power and split myself. ...For a while I didn't have any idea. ...I thought it was just my mind that was broken... but it was more than that. ...I can't feel that power anymore. If I had to guess, the portions of my spirit power was cut off into them... leaving only this part of me. If it weren't for the Slayers I wield... I'd be just your run of the mill Shapeshifter."

Van Valeric: Quite Fascinating. But with 2 of negative and positive it must be destroying your mental psyche.

"...Yeah. It's been irritating lately. The rage keeps building in me all the time. The other one hasn't really ever shown up before. ...I'm kind of glad she hasn't manifested yet."

Van Valeric: If your tired of them, why haven't you rid yourself of the two?

Kado shakes his head. "I couldn't do that. They're a part of me. Even if I find it inconvenient... well, I just couldn't. It's my struggle I have to overcome. Who knows what will happen."

Avalia thinks about the two spirits within him she and the others encountered, particularly the little girl, and remembers how it was only the dark one that seemed to carry any real personality, the girl was just sort of there.

Van Valeric: Is it because you do not want to get rid of them or you do not know how?

Kado frowns. "I... don't want to. I don't think I'd still be here sometimes without them. ...Even if they do complicate my life sometimes."

Van Valeric: So you are saying you had no say in the matter of becoming your own person without something else within your mind making the decisions for you?

"No. I'm saying that even though it's true they've made my life less than pleasant, I wouldn't destroy them. They are a part of me. I'd also like to think they've saved my life one way or another. Plus my struggles have made me stronger as a person. Destroying them would mean losing what I have gained through learning to cope with my problems."

Van Valeric: Who said anything about destroying them? I am not a life taker. Not by nature anyway. I mean give them a life of their own.

Kado closes his eyes. "...I don't think that would be the best of moves." Kado holds out his hand. "The last time one of them was set loose... just take my hand... you'll understand."

Van Valeric: *reaches towards Kado's hand but all of a sudden stops half way as something strikes his mind* He is coming...

Kado gives him a look. "Who...?"

The Grand Eye walks out of the temple. He clearly isn't pleased to see Van. "Van Valeric, Minister of Darkness... why is it that one such as you have come to our world? And if I may venture. Is it the 'god' of destruction who I have now sensed?"

Van is impressed that this man seems to know of him.

Van Valeric: You must be a deity. Yes, something on Erth is happening. It is feeding the urges a fellow god. God of Destruction: Jibaku. Once the bound of Life is broken, he will be free and ravage the Earth is chaos. After all life dies on this planet, he will search for more worlds to destroy.

"I am aware. Phoenix has unleashed their wrath upon Earth. I became aware of it fairly quickly, but we could not do anything without Azure being in the know. We had to deal with Kukyo, as she attempted to take over Kado's body and soul to escape, it took a number of days to accomplish. I won't ask why you freed Kukyo, even though the people will be enraged to learn of such an action.

And as for me, I am a mere Shapeshifter. The only power I possess is the vast knowledge I have gathered over the course of my lifetime as Emperor of Chinmoku, this fair city and vast nation. I watch from my throne and learn many things. I am impressed that you entered without my immediate knowledge. That alone proves the accuracy of the words and tales I have learned of you.

But now that Azure's leaders are back in gear, it will be soon time for Echo's response to this invasion. Earth may not appreciate our intervention, but Phoenix was our problem long before theirs. It is our mess and we shall resolve it."

He closes his eyes. "I could not begin to imagine they could cause such a catastrophe... how the just and the mighty have fallen to the insidious and cowardly... I should have dealt with them far sooner than I had."

Van Valeric: I suggest you resolve it quickly for I fear when Jibaku is free, we will be at odds. *disappears*

Kado looks at the Grand Eye. "Is there a way we can get to Earth without rifts? I would hate to leave Azure open to attack again..."

He silently nods. "We have several unused gates to Fantasy Proper and Earth itself. Getting your men here would take time however..."

''I can do it. ''

"K-kukyo?!" Kado stammers.

Just tell me who you all need sent.

Kado begins to relay the information through to Azula, who begins selecting all of the best men they have.

He then looks at Seco, Avalia, and Gobble. "You don't have to come if you don't want to, but if you would like to help us, that's fine. ...Just remember that the likely hood of having to deal with M.C.C.P. could be high for you. If you don't want to risk going back to that life, I understand if you want to stay."

Seco: Here is where we start a new life. We're going to help you.

Avalai: *nods*

Seco: *looks at Gobble who is still reading* Gobble!

Gobble: *still reading* Yea, sure, whatever...

Kado nods his head. "Thank you then. But before we go... there's someone I need to speak to. ...Azula. Can you please astral project me to them again?"

"...Alright then. Are you sure?"

"Yeah."

2nd Meeting
The representatives are all conversing on how will they mange to combat the invading forces and will come of the Earth, with low fundings for reconstruction.

"...So things are as bad as they told me... huh?" A presence becomes apparent to them, and the president looks up to see the same masked man as they had encountered last time, though this time his mask is missing, showing his rather young face. He looks at the reps, and mentally prepares himself for the insults and other talk he had heard before.

Rep. 2: I knew it had something to do with you!

Rep. 5: Your world couldn't have left us alone.

Rep. 3: Do you have any idea how much will have to be done if this ever ends?

Rep. 2: Our families, homes, children and loved ones die, not cause of the Mythos anymore, but of soldiers from your world!

Rep. 3: Your world could handle us. Why call on an invasion on us? It's not like our attack your city did anything.

The President: All of you, quiet. Our friend has something to say.

Rep. 2: Friend!?

The President: *gives Rep 2 a stern look, then looks back Kado* What is it?

While they had been yelling at him, a red line that seems familiar from the time he had caused destruction in London formed, but he lets out a breath and it fades, only the president catches it.

Kado holds out a red bird emblem. "The soldiers you've seen... they have this emblem, am I correct? That is not our emblem. It is an organization named Phoenix. ...I was a former member, until they tried to have me killed twelve years ago. Ever since, I have sought to put them down."

He looks at them. "I realize I tainted my honor back at London. I fully admit responsibility. But that was not why I came there. Earlier, I left after a mention of someone named 'Earth Slayer'. He is one of the senior members of Phoenix. He was my master. I had already known they had a hatred of humanity, so I sought to intervene before he could do anything. ...My efforts were in vain and he drew the monster of my heart forth. ...He knew me too well. After all... that thing... was born inside of my soul because of Phoenix.

But if you think what's going on right now is bad... you have no fucking idea what you're in for. The invasion right now is only the very beginning. Phoenix intends to wipe humanity out. Once and for all. If I have not made it clear to you before, my mission, as is Azure's, is to protect the innocent and the weak. We have no intention of allowing them to continue their plan any further."

The President: We will accept any form of help at this point. Our own forces grow weaker and only ones fairing this invasion are the mythos.

Kado closes his eyes. "Please inform your agencies to not start fights when we arrive. Our troops are a union of humans and mythos. It would not help matters if they complicated the situation. All of our members will be wearing their armored uniforms, with no exceptions.

...And pretty much the real reason I have come here... is to announce that this was my last act as leader of Azure. I announced my decision to end my office at the Echo World Summit. And now I seal that pact with this meeting."

All the reps. clap except for The President.

Rep. 2: Maybe now a more sane person can lead your nation away from unasked retaliation. Don't you know how much right we have to retaliate against you and your world?

The President: We have the right, yes. But we're not going to use it.

Rep. 2: *is morally confused*

The President: I trust that this man will fix the problem.

Rep. 2: This same man who decimated all of London because of his hatred for one man?!

The President: I admit, that action was rather disappointing to see coming from a man of such honor like you. But I'm will to look past that as the same will happen right now. We will not retaliate against your world for this.

The reps. are silently debating over this.

Kado looks at someone out of sight. A woman suddenly appears. "This is Azula, she is the new leader of Azure, and was formerly my assistant." He looks at them, and back at her. "...And she cannot speak verbally. She can speak with her mind, but she won't access your mind unless you giver her permission otherwise. She is the one who is projecting me at the moment."

Rep. 2: Hopefully, she isnt as reckless as you are.

The President: Enough of that. It is an honor to meet you, Miss Azula.

Rep. 2: *is once again morally confused* An hono--

The President: Yes! An honor...*looks back at Rep. 2 more menacingly*

Rep. 2: *slouches in his seat*

Azula looks in the Rep's direction for a moment, and eventually her voice rings in their minds, though it is focused strictly on the very outskirts of their minds.

"An honor to meet you as well. Mr. President. It is a shame that the rest of your colleges feel the need to disrespect a national ambassador in a diplomatic setting. Even if we are Mythos, we still command your respect, as we give you ours. Do not take me lightly, Representative. I will not put up with your tongue, unlike Kado. I'm not here to be enemies or to be hostile. I just think it's unprofessional of someone like you letting charged emotions rule your judgement.

''Azure will be providing you support as soon as we can muster our forces. And as for reconstruction, I cannot guarantee it but we can call on favors from the other nations to provide you with relief. We do not wish to be hostile with you. But for the sake of relations between Azure and your world, it would be best if you thought about redefining your attitudes, if only for the sake of diplomatic progress."''

The President: I definately agree. We should not let these hardships harden our hearts and minds. What say you, Representatives of Neo Pangea?

''The Representatives stand and agree. Rep. 2 takes awhile then finally stands in agreement.''

The President: We appreciate your help. May God be with you.

Suddenly a white figure appears, though a projection as well. "Ahhhh Kado, you still adore these little animals? Touching. More like disgusting." Kado's eyes narrow dangerously. "White...!" He growls.

She smirks. "That reminds me... my little Dark Phoenix, you never did give me your response... ...surely you don't really want to fight us?"

Kado snarls. "What are you talking about?"

White smirks again. "Why my invitation to rejoin us. There is no need for family to fight one another! I'm sincere dear Kado, we had to make sure you truly were ready... the rigors of being the Dark Phoenix are demanding... as you know now. But you're alive! You survived your test! We all wish you to come back... and sweep out these rats!"

Kado growls. "Bullshit. Get out of here. When I see you, I'll put my blade through you and end this war of yours."

She frowns, only lightly. "You'll reconsider soon enough." She looks at the President and Representatives. "Oh hey, more rats." She disappears.

Kado lets out an aggravated growl. The marking seems to be back, along with a second one burning across his right cheek. He looks at Azula. "Be more careful about your mind links Azula. That could have ended bad."

"You don't need to tell me that. ...I apologize about that unwelcome interruption... that was the leader of Phoenix."

The President: The only thing I saw was a rat with wings. Put a sword through her neck, if you wish. Just make sure you get it on tape while your at it. *smiles evilly abit*

Kado makes an attempt at a smile, but gives up. He turns his head, even as some of the reps notice the markings. "We will begin preparations as soon as possible, Mr. President. But just so you know... this will not be an easily won battle... even with our help. The main members of Phoenix are nothing like what you've encountered so far."

The Preisdent: I see. But I have a deeper feeling that the current predicament we are facing isngoing to be the real problem.

Everyone is confused on what he's talking about.

Kado frowns. Does he know of that Destruction god guy...?

"Elaborate." He says shortly.

The President: It's rather heard to explain, but I can just...feel it. Like something is coming to ravage this world until neither forces are left

Kado sighs. "I was told by someone named Van that a 'god' of destruction has been incensed by the invasion. If that's true..." Kado pauses, then sighs.

"It must certainly be great for those Mythos with actual power..." He freezes. "Would there happen to be a very violent metal dragon capable of creating volcanoes?"

The President: We have received report about it. Yes.

Kado groans. "Hitomara... why does it always have to be that dragon? I swear that is the one monster I wouldn't mind dropping into the ocean. He was such a pain back on Echo. I wondered where he went."

The President: It's unclear, but you might wanna check the more larger cities. There is also more reports saying their could e more of those beings out there.

Azula is seen idly messing with her hair, and the president notices the odd lump on the back of her neck, he had been mildly curious before, but now he wonders what sort of Mythos she might be.

The President: Are you a myth too?

Azula and Kado exchange looks. They seem to be having a silent argument between them, and Azula finally says, ''"You did make me the leader, did you not?" "..." "That's what I thought."''

She turns towards them. "In one way, you could say I am. However, despite the efforts of our scientists, what I am, and where my powers come from are all unknowns. Even the M.C.C.P's CRAzy was unable to identify me. This is usually SSS Class information. We don't normally share those kinds of details."

The President: A myth, that isn't recognized...That is quite strange. We've discovered nearly any and every possible hybrid on this planet, but you are the only unknown. It's quite....worrisome

Azula closes her eyes. "The only known genetic material that was identified was human. However, it seems to make up only a small section of my dna, the rest are sections of unknown sequences. ...you're not the only one who worries about that fact. It's only one of the many reasons our organization has me listed as the only SSS Class Mythos in our rank system."

The President: I'm only worried of what you're capable of.

Azula lowers her head. "I know. But good relationships cannot be established with fear. Are there Mythos that will use their powers for their own gain? Yes. Will I ever do such a thing? No. Those who do not fear their power will inevitably bring down everyone, including themselves."

Kado looks at her, and then at the Reps and the President. "It's one of the many philosophies you'll hear on Echo. 'Those who do not fear their power will be destroyed by their power. Those who fear their power will instead rely on their fellow man and together build society.' It's also a founding principle of Azure. We trust rather than fear. Those who would harm society... well they are punished as they should."

Azula looks at them. "...I must make this last thing known as well. While we are compiled and will help you... at the same time, there is a clash of ideologies here. We're overlooking them for the sake of the greater good, overlooking our past history, and despite our own problems."

She closes her eyes. "I cannot and will not guarantee we will come to your aid again, should another invasion like this happen. It is of my understanding that Phoenix in the old days protected humanity in the Fantasy War from their own world, and their efforts to protect you were instead of being respected... were treated with the same hatred as the rest of the Mythos. The saviors turned the hunted. And now, look where history has lead us. Do you see why I have this stance? What will happen when this is all over? Will you just go back to what you've done before, and turn on us as well as you did with Phoenix?"

The President: Not likely. Not as long as I rule this Nation.

She closes her eyes. "...Very well. I will leave it at that for now. We have preparations to do."

The President: We'll be waiting for your arrival. God Bless.

The images of Kado and Azula flicker and disappear.

Preparations
Kado looks up and turns towards Seco, Avalia, and Gobble. "Well, they know we'll be coming. It's time to get ready. Azula, please contact all appropriately ranked members of Vigilante Squads and any available A.H.D.S. agents. Tell them to prepare all of the necessary supplies for a full class war."

Azula nods, and closes her eyes.

Kado sighs. "As for you three, wait for the A.H.D.S. squads to arrive. Oliv will make sure you are all equipped for the fight ahead."

Seco: Sure thing.

Gobble: *is still reading*

"Oh, so I see the soldiers have found a new cause..." a voice said as the temperature in the area dropped a few degrees. "You've obviously been busy, Ninja boy."

Kado pauses, and slowly turns around. "...Kalin? It certainly has been a while."

Azula looks towards Kalin. "It is a pleasant surprise to see you, Kalin. What have you been up to all this time?"

"sigh. So much for a suprise." The temperature in the area began to rise again as a black mass collected in the center of the room. The mass created a humanoid form before receding, leaving Kalin behind. "Hey guys, lady." He said, nodding to azula. "To answer your question, I have been searching for answers. I even managed to find them, if not without a cost... But after the day was done, and I prepared to rest my head, a new question popped up." He said, holding out his hand to reveal a black orb. Allowing it to drop to the floor, Kalin stepped sideways as the sphere expanded. It began to morph into various scenes from Kalin's memory, including the initial invasion, as well as his fight with Caess. "The question was simple: What the FUCK is going on around here?"

Kado looks about. "Well... you could say that my past is now coming back and determined to kill everything. A lot has been going on, to be honest."

"You don't say." Kalin said sarcastically. "So I'm guessing you've already begun some form of contingency plan, correct? Earth could probably use it sometime soon, you know, before everyone dies...(sighs) Despite that, it is good to see you guys again. If I were there, I'd grab you all up and hug you...oh what the heck!"

Shadows envelop everyone in the area and trap them in a tight grip as they are all pulled to Kalin, who stands there with his arms open wide.

After the hug, Kado blinks in surprise. "Well that was unexpected, but it's great to see you as well. We're actually preparing to come and assist Earth, but it will be a few hours before Azure is ready to mobilize. For us it should take about an hour or two more, but for Earth is probably been several hours since we communicated with them."

Well, as much as I'd like to join you, I have a mission of my own. Some pretty big friends of yours are sitting around, preparing to save an ally whose under the control of the enemy. I said I'd tag along and do what I could."

Seco: A good friend of yours im guessing. Is he gonna help too?

"Perhaps. Not sure. We'll see you soon if you're not staying, Kal."

Gobble: *lifts his head* Hey guys...this maybe weird...but why do I feel like shit's about to go down, besides the shit thats already about to go down.

Kado sighs. "Probably cause the end of the world is coming."

Gobble: Duh. I know that. But its something else. Something even worse than the end of the world. Can you imagine something like that?

"Doubtful. Hell comes to mind though. Regardless. It's almost time to go."

Seco: Alright. *looks at Avalia and Gobble* You heard him. Get ready.

Gobble: Can I bring the book?

Seco: *walks over to Gobble and slaps the book out of his hand* No. *grabs him by the collar and pulls with everyone else*

Gobble: Aw man! You could've let me save my page!

The forces of Azure are finally summoned to the city, and there appears to be a few armored vehicles with them.

Kado turns towards Gobble, Avalia, and Seco. "Time to armor up. The vehicles are to supply you with weapons, any you need, as well as standard issue body armor."

Gobble: Aw snap! Is it gonna be like Halo!

Seco: *slaps Gobble in the back of the head*

Gobble: *rubs the back of his head* Owww...

Kado rolls his eyes. "Go check it out and see what you guys like. We have more than plenty."

The others head down to the armory

Gobble: *looks at the braces* Can't believe he had these bound to our DNA. He culd've atleast taken these off of us by now.

Seco; I don't think the would have work. They will regrow everytime.

Gobble: I still say it was uncalled for.

Seco: So was us coming here in the first place.

One of the A.H.D.S. troopers stationed there chuckles. "We can turn the braces off and allow you to use full power if we deem it necessary. However while we fully invented a way to make a suppression device unable to be removed, we have yet to find a way that works both ways. We got bazookas, grenades, assault rifles... take what you want with you, but just understand they're not necessarily your weapons, Azure agents just rent out guns from the supply houses, so kindly don't lose them if possible. Then you have to pay for it."

Gobble: Would you kindly...Errrgghh.

Seco: Thank you. *enters the supply house with Avalia and Gobble right behind him*

Gobble: *looks at the trooper* Would you kindly...*walks in the supply house*

Kado himself walks in and grabs a few things, then looks over at a collection of masks, and looks some over, eventually settling on one with red stripes on the sides, with the Azure logo on the forehead, and puts it on.

''The others take armor and guns. Gobble gets 2 akimbo shot guns and a chain gun. Avalia: Get's a sniper and assault rifle. Seco only gets a assault rifle and a pistol.''

"Well... pretty much time to go. You ready?"

Gobble: You asked us that about 40 times already. And it's always been 40 yeses to that answer.

Kado closes his eyes. "Then let's head out to the portal chambers."

Seco: We're right behind you. Lead the way.

Kado meets up with Azula, where the troops are all assembled, and Seco can only roughly imagine how many soldiers are actually present, seeing as they stretch out of sight into some of the streets, but at least 5,000 alone are present in the courtyard. Oliv sees Seco and beckons them to join her and her partner, who eyes Seco with a guarded look.

Seco and the others stand beside Oliv

The Grand Eye stand infront of a large ring, and his head bows. Blue lights begin to flicker on the ring.

Gobble: *whispers* This might the time where he reveals that he really is God the Father.

Seco: Doubt it though.

"Lord of Creation, guide these soldiers home, regardless if it is to Heaven or to their homes here on this world. May they fulfill the destiny they were meant to." The Grand Eye says softly.

The portal's lights glow solid.

He turns to the gathered army. "Good luck to you all. May you return safely." He steps aside, and the portal opens.

"Focus on the destinations you wish to arrive in. You will appear without fail."

Gobble: Where are we going, old man.

Seco: Where ever Kado is going. We're with him, arent we not?

Gobble: Yea, your right. Where'd he go, anyway?

Kado and Azula stand at the front of the army, and Kado bows and steps aside from her, and she takes the front, the significance of the gesture not lost on the crowd. A slight somber air fills the crowd, and Azula turns to face the crowd.

"Have no fear in your hearts. We fight for what's right. Our cause is stronger than any sword the enemy may throw at us. Remember the sacrifices of those gone, who fought for the ideals we the living still cherish, which shall one day be made reality. Today we shall show a hate torn world what the strength of brotherhood can be. Let us go and show them who we are, and pave the way for the azure skies to once more be free of clouds."

gobble: *a tear forms in his eye* That was so beautiful, mane. All it needed was an epic song to play in the background.

Kado looks at Oliv. "Team Oliv, please step forward." As Oliv and her partner begin to walk towards the front, Kado looks at Seco, Gooble, and Avalia. "That includes you three."

Gobble: What us? *shrugs* Ok.

Seco and the others walk toward the front aswell

Kado looks at the five once they've assembled. "We will be dealing with the main members of the organization, Azula shall lead the main forces against the ground forces of Phoenix."

Gobble: Wai-wai-wai-wai-wait. You send us to fight the guys you all consider as unrivaled gods of nature?

Avalia: Does it matter? It's an order and we are obligated to do it.

Gobble: It sounds more like marching toward our death than taking orders.

Seco: Your glad someone is actually leading us.

Kado rolls his eyes and sighs. "The seven- six members of Phoenix aren't gods. They're all shapeshifters with Slayers. The sword's spirits however pretty much are 'unrivaled gods of nature'. And yes, we're going to fight them. As in, you, Avalia, Seco, Oliv, Jason, and myself."

Gobble: *is excited* Oooohhhh snap! You got Jason Vorhees up in here? Were's he at?

Oliv's partner sighs. "Permission to smack the life out of him?" Oliv looks at him. "Permission denied."

Gobble: Psst. Kado. Not sure if you noticed...but that aint Jason Vorhees.

Seco: *hit Gobble on the side of his head the butt of his assualt rifle* Shut up, now!

Gobble: *is whimpering in pain* But he isn't, dad..

Seco: hits Gobble on the head again* What did I say?

Gobble: *looks down* He isn't...

Kado sighs. "Let's not do that alright?" Kado looks at Azula. "Can you find any of the Phoenix members on Earth for me?"

Azula concentrates for a minute. "Found one."

She sends the data to Kado, who now has a darker cast to his eyes. "Alright then guys. Stay close behind me." He walks through the portal.

Seco, Avalia, and Gobble follows Kado through the portal

The Savage West
A harsh wind blows on the vast white sands of the West Lands of Echo, the harsh desert sun burning across the plains. In the far distance, Kalin can see a vast outcropping of rock, one that must stretch miles high, and from corner to corner of the horizon. He can sense a great many beings living there, all attuned with the powers of natural energy, the elements. Closer to him, but still a great distance away from him, a figure made of stone emerges from a large stone, its eyes glowing faintly yellow, watching Kalin.

Kalin: *stares at the creature* Hey there. You're name wouldn't be Rocky now, would it?

"I don't find that tone of yours particularly funny, outsider. What is your business in the lands of the Element Clans?"

" I'm not fond of your voice either, but do you see me complaining? As to why I'm here... I wish to learn from your people."

The eyes of the being narrow. "First you mock me for having a body of stone... since we're on that subject, I should mock you and call you Fleshy. Is it funny now? I would think not. Regardless, you do that and expect us to teach you our powers, after such crude disrespect? The earth is patient, the earth gives life, but it does not forget. It is also unforgiving. It is said that the young cub who taunts the rattlesnake is the first to be bitten, first to die. It serves a reminder and a lesson to the other pups that such reckless behavior can lead to their own demise."

Kalin sighed with impatience. "Enough with your damned euphemisms. I have little time to have you question me. Either let me through, or prepare for trouble."

"I am no gatekeeper. I came here out of curiosity. But you will not enter without our people's consent. Those who do not respect the earth shall be given no respect. Though if you wish to try, you may attempt to speak with the Guardian. All must be judged before entry. No exceptions, not even one such as yourself, an aetherborn/netherborn." The elemental crumbles and blows away into sand, leaving only the vast wall of stone off in the distance.

Kalin continues to walk towards the valley on the horizon, a determined expression on his face.

When he comes to the face of the cliff, there appears to be no entrance, just a massive wall of stone, save for what appears to be a massive statue engraved engraved in the cliff face.

A loud rumble occurs as the statue suddenly starts moving, and it bends over at looks at Kalin, its massive eyes dwarfing him.

"Who are you to come to this land, and what is thine purpose? We know all of those who are born of the Earth, and we have not seen thee before."

"Kalin, denizen of Twilight. My purpose is to learn about the elements of nature from your people...I feel like I've said this once before."

"What is your purpose in acquiring power? We only teach those who respect the lives of the innocent, and uphold the honor of a warrior. We have no place for savages."

"Wow...not even a minute, and you're judging me. Whatever. I want...I need to get stronger in order to protect those to whom I have promised my power. In particular, one of your own."

"One of our own? Whom do you speak of?"

"...Didn't think you'd call my bluff like that, to be honest. Does the name Caess ring any bells? You know, tall, cold, Elemental Terror? Anyone like that?"

The guardian rumbles. "Caess of the Elemental Terrors is an enemy and scum to the ears of all honorable elementals. Are you some sort of agent of the 8?" Its tone seems more aggressive.

Kalin: "Oh. Well...that sucks. But, as cool as that title sounds, I am not an "agent of the eight". I AM an agent of justice and, believe me, good or no, Caess deserves justice, as do all those affected by Phoenix, and their apparent extermination plan."

The guardian seems to stir aggressively. It appears to be readying a punch, when a voice rings out. "That's enough, Guardian." A man with a grey beard looks down on them from the top of the wall. He looks down on Kalin with an impartial expression. "You may let him through."

Kalin steps around the guardian quickly, a smirk on his face. "Saved by the bell. And I mean you, not me. Have a nice day, don't fall off a cliff...or do, either is fine with me." He walks up the stairs to meet the man standing there. "Nice to meet you."

"I am the Earthlord of the Earth clans. You are Kalin... it is clear to me that you seek training in the elements... even though you lack the spirituality to match."

"I'm plenty spiritual," Kalin said, before shifting into his light and dark forms before returning to normal. "See?"

"That isn't what I meant. You have plenty of power, but none of the spirituality to understand it. You have power, but in the hands of a fool, the only thing power brings is destruction. Destruction to the wielder and those he cares about. You carelessly flaunt the 'greatness' of your strength, yet you, a aetherborn/netherborn, you still lost to an enemy with a lesser heritage. Would you like to know why you lost the battle that cost Caess's freedom?"

He closes his eyes. "Those who do not fear their power lose themselves and bring only disaster and ruin. To themselves and everyone else. Those who fear their power use it wisely and understands how their power affects themselves and the world around them. The elements are not mere tools to be wielded recklessly. They are a dual force. Creation, Destruction. They go hand in hand to give life... and to take it away."

For a moment, Kalin's mouth hangs open, a snarky comment on the tip of his tongue. He then thinks better of it, and closes his mouth. "I understand that concept more than you realize. At this very moment, I am agonizing over the fact that I not only refused to know my own strength, but the strength of others..." Falling to his knees, Kalin sobbed. " I cannot let it happen again. So, whatever it takes, I beg you, please help me."

The man opens his eyes slowly. "That is the first key principle of Earth. Understanding ones flaws, accepting humility. A common misconception is that the earth is static. Unmoving. Unchanging. This is faulty logic. As we speak, the whole of the earth shifts and adjusts. Many countless cracks and faults run through its vast depths. At times there are mighty holes and caverns. Even in a seemingly solid rock, each has its individual grains and seams. Just like you. While you have strengths that all can see, deep down you have cracks and holes where the enemy can pry open and tear down your foundations. With the proper understanding, they can simply exploit one flaw and bring you to a decisive defeat. You experienced it first hand."

"I thought...I said I would protect her. Protect both of them. And I failed. I failed them..."

The Earthlord walks down stairs, towards a large city of stone. "Yes, but you can always try again. Perseverance is important. If you just crumble and allow your enemy to beat you down, you've already lost. You came here looking to correct your faults. That in and of itself is good. For you, we will try with a common example of easily shapeable Earth." He walks down all the way, and picks up a handful of sand. "Sand is one of the most basic forms you can learn to control, but like any form of Element, it has many distinct properties different from your standard Earth element."

"What do I need to do?" Kalin said, not completely recovered from his moment, but calm enough to learn what he needed to.

"You know of Sedimentary rock, yes? It is the most common, and of the three types, is not as well bonded. Sandstone is a common example. How does mere sediment become solid rock?"

"It...dries. When sediment is dried of water, it becomes rock."

"That is a simple way to put it, yes, but it does often form in riverbeds. However, without an additional element to the mix, dry sediment is just that. Dry sediment. Dirt doesn't just become rock by drying after being wet. It requires some force. Now, the thing with elemental Earth, is that it's not about the rocks as a whole. It's about controlling every particle and grain. In order to move solid rock, you must first move the individual grains as one movement. Hence we start with sand."

"Okay..." Reaching an arm out to allow his energy to flow through the ground, Kalin closed his eyes in concentration. Slowly, sand began to gather beneath his hand, building up for a moment before exploding. The dirt caused a small cloud to appear, making Kalin cough slightly. "Damn it!"

"Patience, Kalin. What's important is careful gradual control over every particle. You must be able to make the sand work as one unit, rather than separate forces against their will."

He raises his hand, and sand blows up from the ground, and drifts like a cloud around the Earthlord's arm. "Try to sense the individual grains, the more you can control individually the stronger the control on the bonds you can retain in more structured forms of earth. Focus on calming and stilling your mind, be impartial to your emotions and focus on the unity you desire to bring upon the grains of sand and your own mind."

"I'll try... Okay, start simple." Kalin said as he reached out again. After a moment, a single grain of sand rose up to his hand. Kalin focused harder, allowing more sand to encircle the grain, forming a tiny sphere of sand that proceeded to drop into his palm.

"Good. Try creating something larger, a cube for instance."

Raising his hand into the air, Kalin levitated the sphere into the air, and allowed the sand around him to raise towards the ball. The sand took the shape of a large block, faster than his previous attempt to manipulate the element. Satisfied, Kalin tried to disperse the sand once again. However, the sphere continued to grow at an alarmingly quickened rate.

The Earth Lord raises his hand, and the sphere explodes in a cloud of dust.

"Much better. But trying going much slower. Progress is progress, but smooth and steady will prevail in this training."

"I wish I had time for that. Unfortunately, there's a war I'm attempting to end elsewhere. This journey I am on is a short lived one..."

"I see. I wish you luck, though if you wish to continue, call for me and we can resume at a later time. Even a basic understanding such as this though can come in handy. If you must leave, go with the Earth's Blessings."

"Thank you..." Kalin said, opening a gate and stepping through it without another word. Now comes the hard part...

A Black Refuge
Valeric appears on the sheer slopes of a spike like mountain, on old cracked marble steps. Below him, the steps wind haphazardly far below to a vast plain ringed by mountains, the height so enormous that Valeric can see a great stretch of desert, savannas, and plains even beyond the ring of mountains. A warm humid breeze blows, and further into this massive valley Valeric can see a dense jungle. Looking further up the mountain he sees an immense black temple made of some kind of steel that seems to suck at the light. A single massive sliding stone door appears to be the only access point. He suddenly feels spearheads poke at his neck as strange shadowy forms of humanoids appear, some Elementals and some Spirits.

''"Who is the intruder?" ''A raspy voice echoes in his mind from the lead being, and he can tell from its thoughts that it is insane.

Van Valeric: I am Van Valeric.

"What is your purpose here?"

Van Valeric: Taking are of some children. What about you?

It looks at the seven, then growls gruffly. "This isn't a daycare-" It seems Kukyo's soul, and then let's out a venomous hiss.

''"What have you done with the master?!" ''

Van Valeric: I've done nothing to her. It was one known as Hadari who devoured parts of her.

The being snarls, and it slams its spear into the ground, making a large echo. The temple doors swing open with a rumble, and it walks inside, and the other beings form a sort of honorguard around them, though they seem distrusting of Valeric.

Van Valeric: I suppose we wait out here. *walks inside*

The guards escort them inside, and one of the first things Valeric notices as he walks into the central chamber of the massive temple is what appears to be a Gateway.

Van Valeric: Is that how you get around?

"It is Azure Gate. The link created by the Master to the world of Earth... though shattered long ago on Earth by White... the original White. But our master made the gate ever so clever... if one remains standing... the gate can rebuild itself with but one command on the other side... we have waited for years for the return of the masters..."

Van Valeric: Hmmm...oh so clever indeed.

The being that lead them in looks over at Valeric. "Touch nothing. I will lead you to the master's chambers. We will know if you wander."

Van Valeric: Don't worry about me. Stick to what you do best and I will stick to do what I was meant to do best.

The being walks up to a female statue and appears to caress its cheek with its head, and does for for a minute, before pausing and slowly looking back at them. "....errr.... it's the door switch. ....No really it is."

A whole minute happens, and nothing happens, and Valeric is about to speak when a secret door slides open. "See! It opened!"

The being walks into the secret doorway. Saisei mutters, "I bet he's just a creep."

"I heard that!"

The being leads them into a brilliantly adorned room that looks too good for even royalty. Two female spirits with black blindfolds stand in the center of the room.

''"If you require anything, they will assist you. Now if you don't mind... I must inform the clan of her lady's arrival..." ''He walks out, and the door closes behind him.

Van Valeric: That reminds me of a certain someone I used to know.

Kagayaki looks at Kukyo's soul, quietly looking at her. ''"I always heard that she would come here to avoid us... when we would fight one another... this place was where she could.... try to find some manner of peace... but even this place wasn't a perfect sanctuary..." ''His eyes sadden.

He wearily hands her soul to Valeric, timidly so.

Van Valeric: Every mother wishes to find some peace when their children become a handful. But she no doubt still loved you. *puts forth his hands over Kukyo's soul and whirlwind of chill surround's her soul*

Kagayaki looks at him. "What are you doing?" The two attendants seem to be watching them, though not with their sight.

Van Valeric: Making her whole again.

He sits down on the carpeted floor, while Saisei walks off by himself and takes out a sheet of steel, and begins blowtorching designs into it. The others also do various things, Mikadzukikei sits and meditates, with perfect spheres of water being formed by her concentration and they slowly begin to orbit her.

Van Valeric: Process,Process, Process. I feel like things are no longer making sense. Too much. This world can only take so much at a time. It's not ready for all of this. If only...If only what?

Kaminari yawns, then looks at Saisei's metal object and slowly an impish grin crosses her face.

Van Valeric: It's coming along. A little while longer.....*shakes his head* No one told me the Flux was contagious.

Kaminari points a finger at the metal plate and an electric discharge shocks Saisei. "OW! I hate it when you do that!!!" Mikadzukikei opens an eye and glares at them.

Van Valeric: Calm down, children. If im going to restore your mother, I'm going to need focus. So please be silent until I am done.

Kitakaze and Hyōdo look at each other, and then Hyōdo creates a metal crate around Saisei, and Kitakaze creates a void where the crate is, and as the crate begins to violently rattle and bounce and jump like a demon is trapped inside trying to get out, the others quietly laugh, even Kagayaki smiles a bit as he watches Saisei violently and silently beat the living hell out of the crate in futility. They can't hear it, but they're pretty sure he's screaming something on the lines of ripping their guts out and dangling them from the Eiffel Tower.

"Problem solved." Kitakaze giggles.

Van Valeric: Children...I'm not sure who I'd prefer to watch over. Evoh or these little ones.

Kagayaki walks over to a bookshelf and pulls out a large black book, and silently begins reading.

Van Valeric: *rubs his head right quick* Several more minutes and it will be done...

One of the attendants disappear and bring a table along with food and drink, and then the two sit down next to the bed on the far wall.

Van Valeric: *head twitches* Several more minutes...It's coming along.

The children all eventually get bored and let Saisei out, just without the ability to speak still. He proceeds to chase them while they all happily outrun him with ease. Kitakaze evades him simply by jumping onto the really tall ceiling, Kagayaki dissolves into a rainbow, and Hyodo merges with the floor. After a while, Saisei gives up, but smolders bitterly. He proceeds to amuse himself by lighting the carpet near him on fire and quickly putting it out.

Van Valeric: I wonder how the boy is doing...Meh. It's hard to say.

Kagayaki finishes his book and then curiously watches Valeric.

Van Valeric: No worries. I'm almost done. Your mother will be good as new. And may even feel happiness for the first time.

''"Thought you got rid of me huh...?" ''The voice of Void God appears in his head.

Van Valeric: Mind going away? I'm in the middle of something. I can deal with you another time.

''"Not really. I am a universal concept. I mean, technically I'm everywhere. Under your foot, under the rug, whispering in your ear... oh wait, looks like I can actually move. Well, I know what I'll be wasting my time on... enjoying the sweet sensation of not standing still for thousands of years. I'll be back just as soon as I figure out where the cookies are in non existance. Hmm. I'm told by Anger that there's no such thing here... what a shame... oh! You asked me to leave. Ok. Now that I'm done distracting your mind, I'll go do that. Right now. Now." ''It finally leaves.

Van Valeric: One annoying concept. Few more minutes...

The seven get so bored they have a contest to see who can avoid sleeping, and it finally comes down to Saisen and Kaminari, who both stare each other down, until they both keel over and fall asleep snoring.

I bright lights shines

Van Valeric: It is done...

Kagayaki and the others eventually stir, and Kagayaki approaches Valeric, his face weary.

The light floats into the air and begins to take form

Van Valeric: *puts his hand on Kagayaki's shoulder* Don't worry, boy. Your mother will be fine now.

She takes form, and Kagayaki catches her as she falls. She doesn't appear to be awake, so he takes her to the bed and places her down so she'll be comfortable. Valeric notices her hair is still long, but now a light grey and only down to her waist. Her clothing is a white dress based off memory of the ancient style she was familiar with.

After a moment he notices towards her scalp the hair is actually black, but the outer edges of her hair are grey to light grey. Kagayaki puts a hand on her head, and bows his head slightly.

Suddenly a large black wing smacks Kagayaki in the jaw and he is knocked over and onto the floor as feathers fly into the air, and a second one appears on Kukyo's other side, and Valeric notes how they seem to teem with energy, before dulling into solid black. Eventually he notices her hair begin to grow solid black, like it was when he had met her originally.

Her face twitches, and her eyes slowly open, almost bronze in color, though dull as though she wasn't fully alert.

Van Valeric: Welcome back, Kukyo.

She blinks, confusion spreading across her face. She then turns towards him, at first a slightly angry expression burns at him, but it changes into shock and confusion as she looks at herself, and he hears her speak another language, Babylonian. "What... is this? What's happened to me?!"

Kagayaki doesn't seem to understand her, and a few of the others don't either, but some of them seem to have an indication of understanding, Kitakaze understanding perfectly.

Van Valeric: *Babylonian* You freed you of the cures that has plagued you for millenniums. *snaps his fingers* Speak now.

"...Why... Valeric... why? ...Why would you help me...?" She curls up so that her head rests on her knees.

Van Valeric: There are many things I would wish to change in my life. I guess helping you would be the start of it. Besides, your son asked politely.

"...You would have been better off just killing me in cold blood, just like the rest of humanity." She closes her eyes. "But we already had that conversation..."

Her eyes open, and the look is quite firm. "Still. I wasn't conscious the whole time but... you said in a way you considered me your daughter. And my children your grandchildren. When you go to slay my race, what's to stop Jibaku from killing me and the rest of my family? From destroying Echo, the world I gave life to, my sanctuary? Or are you going to tell him to off everyone except us?"

She bites her lip, a trickle of blood runs down her chin.

Kagayaki reaches over to her desperately. "Mother... calm down, everything is fine now... you don't have to worry anymo-" She swats his hand away and buries her head in her hands.

After a moment, "...I'm sorry...Kagayaki... you didn't deserve that..." She sobs.

Van Valeric: I am very complex man. There are things in this world you might not understand. But I do understand this: I cared and look what's come of it.

Kukyo lets out a long breath of air, and slowly gets out of the bed, her balance unsteady. She then struggles to master her wings, and tucks them against her back after a minute, then approaches Valeric. She lifts her head to look up into his face, her bronze eyes for a moment unreadable, she just stares up at him. They soften to a degree, though reluctantly.

"...Thank you... Van. ...In spite of how I feel about you... I appreciate what you've done for me. For them." She indicates the children with her head, then looks back at him.

"But understand something. A long time ago, I attempted to view what would bring my demise, if anything could. Would you like to know what I saw? I saw that my own power would lead to my destruction. I spent most of my days restricting myself and not allowing myself to regress to hate. Despite how much I wanted someone to blame, I never turned away from hope. But over time I came to understand something else Valeric. It wasn't just me. My mind's eye learned much. I saw gods fall, blinded by their power.

Look how hard I tried, Valeric. Look what I became. Look at what could have been my fate. If you hadn't freed me... I would have been destroyed... lost forever. I'm going to give you something to consider. If you're truly wise you'll heed my words. Those who fear their power will come to understand themselves and will prosper. Those who do not fear their power will come to be destroyed by their power, as well as those they care about.

You won't listen to me, fine. I understand. Better than anyone. I was almost the same way once. But do you remember what I said, that you will be defeated tomorrow?"

Van Valeric: Whether I am defeated tomorrow or not, I will not die. So let defeat come. It's not like I haven't been defeated before.

She sighs. "Whatever. Do whatever. It's clear you don't respect how I feel, I won't bother trying anymore since that's how you feel. Do you have any other business here, or are you going to go join your 'Destroy the World Club' friend?" She walks over to her bed and sits down, and sighs heavily, holding her forehead.

Van Valeric: Who said I didn't respect you? Certainly not me. Before I leave, I will give you something else. any One Answer. I will answer at least one question you always wanted to ask. Whether it be about someone or something. I will answer the one question you always wanted to know.

"...I don't even know how to respond to such a thing. ...but... for so long happiness was taken away from me... I was always denied happiness. So...I guess... how...will I find... happiness- no... how will I find the companionship I seek... the thing that can make me feel whole... I've searched for so long... but I'm still no closer to it... so... yes... how will I find it? ...Love?"

She pauses. "I already found it once in someone... but he... already belonged to another's heart. I would not dare tread upon it. ...I want to find it... for real this time."

She looks at Kagayaki. "I love you and your siblings. Never forget that. ...But while I love you... ...it is not the same love I'm searching for. ...But I won't abandon you. Always know that."

Van Valeric: Happiness will come to you, but you need to stop looking for it and live your life. Happiness can only be obtained for how you live, same with love. You looked for it too hard and that's why it was denied to you. Your life was wasting away the longer you looked. Stop spending you life looking and just live and it will come. Believe me, Kukyo. It will come to you one day.

She closes her eyes. "You're probably right. I just don't know where to start now. The people on Earth undoubtedly hate me... as does the people of Echo... funny that is... that my own world would turn against me."

Van Valeric: *nods his head* I know where you can start. Give hope back to one who has lost it all.

Kukyo looks at him. "One who has lost it all?" She yawns, and her wings accidentally smack Suisen in the face.

"...I need to figure out how to control these things..."

Van Valeric: *lends her a dark orb with a smudged image on it* Tap it and say something.

She looks at him quizzically and taps it. "...Umm...weird?"

The sudged image glows and reveals to be a blue tulip flower

"Wha-what?...Where am I? Its dark again...I-i can here them I can heeere them...The darkness...there-there coming to pick at me again..Not again...I don't ...why?...why?...I don't understand...I could never understand...Why...why it happened...why it ALL happened...I-i can't think right...I could never think right...that's why...the world....it hated me..."

She looks down at the orb confused. "Is this... someone's thoughts?"

Van Valeric: no. this is someone's soul. This is indeed infact the last soul you devoured.

She looks back up at Valeric. "Devoured...? The last time I devoured someone was my first, and that was by accident, a few hundred years ago."

Van valeric: Oh yes. It was that Void God or whatever it was. But I held on to the soul of the water beast that fought it. You might find it rather similar. Ask it 3 questions.

She looks back at the orb and at him, then takes a seat in a chair with it. "...Are you in pain? ...You seem distressed..." She says softly.

"Pain?...I felt it my entire life...I was a mistake...a mistake made by the one who made me hated...and a mistake to my family...I was a mistake to the whole world...My heart can only take so much...when I...knew the truth......I lashed out at the world that tried to get rid of me..."

Her eyes close. "Why do you think you're a mistake?"

" I don't think...No one could help...all I've done.....I don't know anymore...it's like a vague image in my head...but i can't put it into words...Why does this always have to happen to me!"

"Can you tell me what happened to you?" The look in her eyes are saddened slightly.

"Everything...I enslaved my kind...I tried to protect my new home...but I was weak...I was always weak!...I was taken back to enslave them again, but this time they took my memories away so that I could function right...And the world slowly picked at me...away...and finally...I learned the truth of my downfall...I struck out against the world and the world struck back harder...I struck at the one person who made me hated by the world...but when i faced him....darkness...darkness consumed me and the darkness of the world started to rip me apart...and i never saw the light again...I sceamed but I knew no one cared...I was just like most...forgotten..."

She looks at Valeric. "Who is this?"

Van Valeric: I'll give you a hint. His name is a number. This number means 'grace'. Which this one has fallen from.

She looks at him puzzled. "...I know that the number five means grace... but is five his actual name...?"

Van Valeric:...you know what...j-just ask him. No one can even answer my riddles anyway.

She laughs, before looking back down at the orb. "...Hey... can you tell me what your name is? Do you remember?"

"My name......yea...I remember....I remember good and well...Jon...Jonathan Waltz...you can refer to me as 5x5....most everyone did...and I'm the man who was hated by the world..."

Kukyo's face goes incredibly pale with alarm, and her pupils shrink practically to dots. She almost drops it she is so startled.

"J- J-on..?!" She yelps aloud, before slowly her mind processes everything, and veeeeery slowly her head turns towards Van Valeric.

"Explaination. Now." Before he can speak, she suddenly throws two daggers at him, when they both catch his sleeves, they suddenly and violently slam him against the wall and begin sparking with an energy field that immobilizes him. She draws a third which practically radiates an over all energy as though it was made for the sole purpose of killing.

"I want to know why you would happen to have this soul in your possession, Van Valeric!" She growls.

Van Valeric: Time travel. You see, I knew what was going to happen. Your encounter and the truth. I just simply needed him for just that. He's a fool to help others. He was already lost when I took him. The world has taken their toll upon him and they threw him into everlasting darkness to be ripped apart little-by-little.

She silently glares at him for a moment. "Time travel... ...you used time travel... and just... took him? So you used him against me, knowing that I know him...?" She silently gives a look to Kitakaze, who silently nods after a minute. She looks back at Valeric, then at the sphere, where her gaze holds for a moment.

"...Why have you done all of this..."

Van Valeric: He was all but lost. torn apart by the world who sought to erase him. He wanted to feel needed. to feel purpose. And I gave it to him, only for a short time however. Besides, he was the only one I knew who wold be willing to help me. And like I said, i knew you would confront me the way you did and when you chose size over matter, I simply had retort. The water beast you saw is what the world called as the Domino Effect. I simply thought he would be useful. He was...for a time. I was simply using one last broken thing before it could be qualified as useless.

She grips the knife harder. She then throws it, and it lets out a scream like a tortured soul, before cutting the energy that binds Valeric down. She then sinks into the chair, silently crying while looking at the sphere.

Van Valeric: His life mean't nothing. So, I decided to let you give him another chance...If you can. He has been broken by the world and only trust himself, but even he knows he can never accomplish anything by himself. Also, I recommend you don't tell him your name.

She lifts her head to look at him. "And why's that?"

Van Valeric: He feels that that the world has abandoned him, even God himself. He also felt that you abandoned him. After you last saw him, he never saw you again. He felt that yuo found happiness and wanted to leave everything behind. Everything including him.

"...Then I won't tell him. ...Not yet. But I will give him my name. ...Just not the one he knows." She looks down at the sphere.

"...Hey...it wasn't polite of me, but I only asked of you. If you'd like, you can ask me something if you want." She says quietly.

"...I dont know what to ask...so many questions I have you can never answer....They're foolish questions anyway..."

"While I don't know everything, I do know many things. You could say that we will have plenty of time to know each other, so don't worry about it. But still, if you want, you can ask about me, if that would be easier for you."

"....Ther is no one in this world I can trust....and even if I do get close to you...I'll end up losing you or taking advantage of my weakness.....It's all happened before..."

"I think I will be fine, Jonathon. Not many people live to tell the tale of surviving being devoured by a spirit. Twice. In the same day. And you're not the only one who has been hated by the world. Or two." She laughs lightly. "I find that it's best to ignore what the world thinks of you."

" It's so hard....when I see it so plainly...And I can feel their hate drill into my very soul...It burns..."

She sighs. She looks at Valeric. "Do you know what he's capable of? Is he still able to go into that beast form? ...Or did... the Void God strip him of even more power?"

Van Valeric: He is linked to the waters of the world. The Domino Effect gives him cotrol of all water realted substances, making him a world-ending foe. So it's best not to upset him. You should be great full that some part of him is still sympathetic to others, Which still causes his downfall.

Kukyo sighs. "What a lovely time to be mortal." Kagayaki looks at her confused.

"Don't you have any of your powers, mother?"

She rubs her forehead. "No son. I'm as meek as any normal human would be."

He frowns. "But what about those wings?"

Kukyo looks at Kagayaki. "If I knew what they were for I would tell you by now." She lets out an aggravated sigh. She quickly looks down at the orb. "Sorry that this isn't exactly a fluid conversation. I'm sort of entertaining company at the moment and my... rather rowdy children."

She stands up and looks at Valeric. "I suppose the man with big ideas might have a clue as to why a human would have wings?"

Van Valeric: Maybe it is the remanaint of you spiritual nature. I can put you inside the orb, to meet him.

"I'll ask him. I'm not one to toss myself into a potentially deadly pit of vipers."

She turns her attention to the orb. "I was actually wanting to know if we might... talk a bit more in person. You don't have to say yes if you don't want me around."

" If you must...It would be nice to atleast speak to one last person before nothingness takes me..."

Van Valeric: Take your hands and clasp the orb and think of Jonothan and it will take you to him.

She does as he says and feels the transition, and opens her eyes.

''There before her eyes lies and abyss of blight and blured images of ho Jon had viewed all the events that lead up to now. 5x5 is sitting with his knees tucked in.''

5x5: Are you here?...

Kukyo looks at him quietly for a moment. "Yes, I am. I'm right here." She adjusts a few strands of her black hair so that it isn't in her vision. "So many sad memories..."

'5x5 looks over his shoulder enoguh for Kukyo to look at his face. Half of the skin on his face has been torn off and he has open eye sockets which hold no eyes. He's wearing ripped and torn leather attire ad has inch-deep scatch arks all over his body. He is a bit tanted with blood and has bandges wrapped around both arms.'

'"...They'll only get sadder...don't worry...hopefully the Flux will take care of that..."'

She frowns, masking the urge to choke. "Flux?" She asks calmly. "I heard that term before. What is it?"

"...I begin to feel no emotions for my actions...and with this I question them....all I feel is a mild pain in my head...the more I ask...the mroe I forget...and soon...my memories fade...all of the....and then...after all my memeories are gone....I fade too....just like my memories..."

It isn't noticed by Kukyo, but her eye color brightens a bit after hearing that. Her eyes partly close. She scans the many memories and sees a particular face.

She says in a very low voice, "I should have guessed it was him."

"...find something useful in the salvage..?"

She opens her eyes. "He ring a bell?" She shows him an image of a clearer memory of the Admin she has.

"I can't see...the dakrness...it blinded me for so long...I'm guess I have been blind way before.."

"I see. Listen Jonathon, I know you probably don't trust me. I understand that. But I want to help you. If there is something you want to accomplish, I will help you. If there is something you want I will help you acquire it. You might ask why I would help you. The only thing I'm privy to say really is that I know more than you know. About you and the world. I walked through darkness once Jonathon. Like how you were, for a long time I was like this. Desolate, alone, hated, forgotten. But I have not grown weak. In the end, the darkness made me stronger, though the road was long and painful."

She closes her eyes. "I am Kuria Raito, the Clear Light."

" Pleased...I'm Jonothan Wlatz...most people call me 5x5..."

"Listen... I have some things I have to address, but I'll be close by, I promise. Hold out for me, will you? I'll try to help you however I can." Her bronze eyes barely disguise the turmoil raging within her.

" No need to worry...It's not like I've got anywhere to go..."

Kukyo... ...''no... Kuria... if I must convince him of who I am, I must first believe myself. I am Kuria. I am no longer emptiness... I will make a new name for myself. A new future. Clear Light... that is what I will become... so that others lost in darkness have something to hold on to... the clear light that never dims...''

Kuria reluctantly departs, wishing she could stay for an eternity so that she could help him heal.

Van valeric: Good. You didn't upset the boy. It is a shame that he has fallen short of the glory of God, more than all of mankind itself. I leave him in your care. Someone needs to and it certainly won't be anyone of this world.

She looks at him for a moment. "So you know... it's Kuria now. Kuria Raito. Also... I don't really have pockets or anything to go around holding a sphere like this... have a way to I don't know... give him an actual body?"

Van Valeric: Yes, I do. I can make an exact replica of the body he once had before. But I must need a memory of what he looks like.

She looks at Kagayaki, who silently nods. His eyes glow white and a image of 5x5 fizzles into being from the light.

Van Valeric: *takes the light* I see. I'll be back shortly. Wait until then. *walks into the darkness and disappears*

Kuria sighs, and sits down. She thinks quietly for a moment, then walks over to a drawer and takes out a flute. Sitting on the bed, she slowly begins to play, eventually going faster and more fluid, and the seven patiently listen to the music.

"...The flute...I remember the sound...I was givin one when I was in The 3rd Beyond...it was...a majestic instrument..."

Kuria looks over at the sphere. "Yes, I love them. I once sought out the finest flute maker in all of Echo so she could make me this one. Such a sweet girl. Sad, but sweet. When my guest gets back with the surprise I had him prepare for you, you can play it if you'd like. If you don't remember how, I can always teach you."

"...............They took it...The Captors...they took it away from me....I never played anything ele ever again after that....unless you count a gun as an instrument..."

"There are many great plagues in the worlds. Hate. Sadness. Pain. War. None of them should have to exist. Yet they do, and the strongest thrive while the weak struggle and die... ...not that you're weak. I think the opposite, actually." She plays more notes on the flute.

"....Then you couldn't be anymore wrong....cause I wouldn't be a spirit consumed by the darkness if I we're strong..my body belongs to another who is truly strong..."

She stops playing, a harsh note ending the melody. "You've confused strength with power. Failure with weakness. It's true. He had more power than you. But strength? If you weren't strong... then we wouldn't be talking right now, would we?"

"...power?...I never had that...never since I was taken from The 3rd beyond....and even after I was taken....I never used them...The only time I used them was when I...knew the truth..."

"They do say desperation and anguish can lead to poor decisions. Not that I don't blame you. I once did the same. Though as I am human you might be keen to discredit me."

"I don't know if that's why I my life has been such a pain....It probably is..."

"Not everything has to do with you. Sometimes things just happen. You have to learn to either learn how to surf or get knocked off the surfing board."

" I don't surf...but I undertsand...but you still do not understand..."

Kuria sighs. "Jonathon. I can't help you if you're going to be cryptic. When a spirit speaks, they should always be direct and open. Less communication issues. If there's something you think I don't understand, why don't you tell me instead?"

"I had no say in my existence...no choice..I was supposed to end up this way...torn up and alone in the dark...ready to fade away..."

Kuria closes her eyes. "I'm sorry."

"No...you not sorry....I am..."

''Van Valeric comes back with an exact replica of 5x5's body, only that it looks different than the 5x5 Kuria remembers. He has the same face but his hair is a navy blue and has a crack-looking scar in between his eyes. The rest of his body has scar marks all over it, as if they were scratch marks. Both of his arms have stitches.''

Van Valeric: i did my best to make this body. I preferred he would want the body of himself before the loss. *hands Kuria the body*

She places it on the bed, and then the seven gather around it, while Kuria puts the black sphere on its chest. The seven begin to concentrate, while orbs of their elements form beside the sphere.

''....I'm weak... There isn't a way for a single one of us to do this alone.... together.... yes.... but.. ...the phases are broken... ...if only... if only I had the power to help him... ...why...... in the end I'm worthless...''

Her eyes cloud with tears and she closes her eyes.

''I just... ...couldn't find anything worth to protect... ...and now that I do.... I can't... ...do anything...''

Van Valeric: That's why you have this chance. To do something about it. No one else would because they dont care, but you do. If you wish to find happiness and spread it abroad, you start here.

"You don' deserve to be sad...I know you must be a good person...it's just that I can't my chances...I've all but run out...I'm not worth crying over..."

Valeric feels a twinge of unease across the back of his neck, and suddenly Kuria collapses, and he senses the presence of the will of Void God.

Van Valeric: *sigh* Yes, Mr. Void God. How can I help you? It's not like I was helping a girl with wings or nothing, just standing around a bunch of unconscious bodies.

''My business is not with you. I'll be brief. I am going to kill her. For good this time. She's more trouble than she's worth.''

Van Valeric: Sadly, That can't happen. You can go away now.

''Actually, you making her human again was probably the dumbest move you could have made. And now I'll simply destroy her. Honestly Valeric... if you knew just what kind of things she will be capable of doing... you'd be thankful.''

Van Valeric: Sorry sir. Couldn't quite here you over the sound of you speaking gibberish. You mind speaking more clearly next time?

Whatever...

Kuria runs, but she isn't moving. The infinite black thing is gaining.

''It's not too late... become one with us again...''

No! No no no! Go away!

''You cannot escape us. Join or be consumed.''

''Please no... not again! Someone... please... ...help...''

"She said no!"

The water monster appears screaching and tackles the black thing and as it does so it shines

The thing shakes him off, roaring. Red eyes gleam in the center of the mass.

''You never learn... time for your final lesson. ''It says in a voice combining its original voice and the Admin's. It creates a scythe of pure heat and brings it down at the water beast's head.

Kuria pants heavily, as the shadow monster pulls her into her own memories, and she is running again. Running away from death. Destruction. The conquering army descends upon her with horses. ''So many horses. Chariots. Not the chariots. ''

The men grab her legs, and long black chains slowly begin to pull her towards a black void. She wildly thrashes like an animal, her form reduced to a mere child, struggling to grab onto anything, anything to keep herself from growing closer...

Water washes them into that black void and Kuria falls into a water puddle

Kuria lies there, shuddering in fear, eyes filled with fear.

5x5: Get up. You're not far to reality. I nkow what it's like for you to fall into your own mind and never find a way out. How it always haunts you, but you must strive forward if you want all this to end. Valeric is waiting for you. You cannot die while you still have the rest of your life to live. Your looking for something you couldn't find, are you just gonna let that be taken away from you? Before you even have a chance to find it?

Her fear seems to subside, but her breaths are still ragged. Her eyes have a faraway look.

A memory crawls into her mind, slowly but vividly. One she had lost a long time ago...

''Lonely... cold... afraid... pain... Can't go back... but can't go forward... ...I'm... so... ...lost... ...am I... doomed to... wander forever? ''

An angelic voice speaks to her.

''No. you are not doomed. It only seems that way because you can't see the light, but let God be your light and may He guide you. ''

A light shines before Kuria

''Follow the light, for God has called upon you to do his bidding. If you do this, you will be rewarded with God's favor.''

Kuria closes her eyes, floating on the water's surface.

''I followed... ...but... I... ...couldn't find anything... worth protecting. I only thought of the family I had... I tried to preserve it... even though they brought calamity upon the world... I failed the calling... I only brought destruction on the world... which he called me to protect...''

''...It was all my fault. I led them back to the world... I attacked his children... all to protect my family... even though it was wrong... and when I was sealed away... I tried to beg forgiveness... but all that time... I was facing my punishment...''

''With all I've done... all that I've ruined... destroyed... ...how can I face him... ...and try to go back to what is already lost?''

''In the end... I followed the light... but selfishly dove into darkness... ...is it even possible for me to see the light again?''

''Yes there is. God has givn you another chance. He's never given up on you, Kuria. And even though you felt like you failed, God will neverstop loving his children. No mtter how much bad they bring unto the world.''

She opens her eyes with a start, and slowly manages to somehow sit up, her breath slowed with wonder.

She slowly makes an effort to stand, her eyes widened. ''After...all of these years? All that I've done...? But... why...? ''

Her eyes begin to tear up, her head bowed, shamed.

''Because we serve an awesome God. And he's awesome for reason, not just for his power, but for his everlasting love too.''

Above her, a black version of Kuria appears with a long blade, speeding towards her ready to impale her, but Kuria makes no effort to defend herself, infact she allows herself to be impaled.

Kuria and Kukyo stand on the puddle, face to face.

''You need me. I am your past. I am everything you are! Accept me, stop trying to run!''

''...You are my past. And without darkness, the balance is broken. ...But you will not define me. I'm not going to run. ...but I do accept you... as my past... ''

??!

''I'm not going to run from you... because you'll be running along side me... Yin and Yang... we are but two halves of a whole.''

....

The sword slowly crumbles, as does the image of Kukyo. As she fades, Kuria embraces her, and Kukyo finally finds peace, and the dark void around them crumbles into light.

As she feels the warmth of the light for the first time, she hears the fastly dulling roar of Void God's rage fade, as she finally escapes his bonds, and the pain of the past seems farther away, replaced by a strange warm feeling.

I am... happy... Kuria feels her strength return to her, and awakens with a gasp.

She looks at Valeric. "I'm sorry... I... I just had to take care of unfinished business."

Van Valeric: Oh now worries. I understand.

"Valeric...did she make it...is she alright..."

Van Valeric: Yes, she is indeed.

Kuria stares at the black sphere, a strange look on her face. She stretches her hand out toward it, and suddenly her wings flare with an aura of dark and light energy. An orb of darkness, but also of light, forms next to the sphere, and it combines with the other orbs of energy and infuse both the sphere and the body, uniting the two with their energy. When they finish, Kuria collapses onto her knees, her black hair becoming dark grey from the use of energy, and she pants heavily.

Van Valeric: Get up so i can begin. I must warn you of a few things though before I give him his body. He will most likely proned to anger and more hostile. His capture has hardened him to the point where he is nearly like his fther, keep him out of any troublesome situation as much as you can. Another is that you should never mention the one named Shiroi to him. At all. And finally, keep and I out for him when he sleeps. Since I brought this one from the future he has a link to his younger slefs mind when in trance. He might try to send a message to his younger self to ause all the events that caused his downfall prematurely. do you understand?

She stands up after a minute, a bit shaky though. "...Yes. I understand. I will be taking measures to ensure he doesn't go out of control."

Van Valeric: Ok. Let me begin. *takes the dark orb and inhales it as an exxence. He tehn goes over to 5x5's 'body' and breathes the essence into it*

'The body begins to move a little'

Kuria takes a seat in her chair, rubbing her forehead, deep in thought.

5x5: *opens his eyes and sees valeric*

Van Valeric: Welcome to you new chance at life, boy.

5x5: *looks at his semi-damaged body* Not halfbad of a surprise.

Kuria looks up. "Hello again. Only this time I hope you can actually see me." Her hair gradually returns to its full black color.

5x5: *loks at her for a moment* Not trying to pull one of those retarded one liners, but are you an angel?

"I'm afraid not. Wings are for show I'm afraid. I'm human you see. Though there was a time where I was a spirit. My friend here says that the wings are probably a remnant of that past self." She smiles weakly, the spell had drained her quite a bit.

5x5: I know how that's like. I've been as weak as any human being since the braces, up until my fury became so strong I used the entrie extent of powers against the effect of the braces. Besides, you can se your wngs to fly to a better place, if there still is one.

"Anyway, Valeric, thank you. I believe we can take it from here. You've done more than I would have expected... so thank you again." She nods her head in a small bow of respect.

Van Valeric: It's the sign of my apologizes. *pulls her closer* Also,since the boy is still slowly fading he will most likly push his limits to an extent. Basically, risking his own life. So try to keep yourself and him out of trouble.

"I understand. If we do run into trouble, I have my children, I know they don't look it, but they are powerful enough on their own to defend me. If their power wasn't sealed, well, history proved that already."

Van Valeric: Ok. Then I leave him to you then. Remember what I told you. And may God be with you.

"Also with you..."

Van Valeric: I'll just wait and see. *disappears into the darkness*

She turns toward 5x5. "Well then, how are you feeling at the moment, Jon?"

5x5: *looks around* Strange...out of place...mind still can't process...or think in that matter...my eyes feel warm, if that makes sense...so many things I feel at once but most of them wont even count as feelings...

"I see. Do you need time to think for a moment?"

5x5: NO! I can't! I-I can't be allowed to do that If I try to sort out what I'm thinking, I'll only fall victim to the Flux and fade faster. I can't do that...

She puts her hands up. "Ok ok. I understand. Now regarding that, I have a way to in theory help heal you. Physically... spiritually... mentally... but you'll have to hear me out on this, ok?"

5x5:....*shakes his head* Ok...

"There are various lakes charged with powerful energy in Echo, Jon. They bring balance and stability to the mind, heart, and soul of normal beings, but for spirits or spirits that have fallen, it can be a way to regain their powers. None of this unfortunately comes free. A side effect of these lakes is a trial produced by both the spiritual energy of the lakes and the person's own mind. With each of these lakes will come a specific trial we will have to overcome if we are to benefit from its effects.

If we want lasting effects from doing this, we will need to visit all of them. I believe there are five in both the North and South Poles, with three in the central lands. ...Understand that the trials will force you to confront things you'd rather stay buried, but their purpose is to make you stronger for confronting those things. If you can overcome the trials of the Lakes of Resolution, you can eventually in theory heal. If it will put a true end to the Flux, I know not. But I do know that if it doesn't, it will make you far stronger and restore much of what you've lost."

She closes her eyes. "You will not be alone in this. I too am intending to journey to these lakes. I have a calling that I must answer. I too failed once Jon. Just as this second life can be your redemption, so too shall these trials be mine."

5x5: The last thing I wanted was to go back there...but...If this is my chance to correct my mistakes...I will do this.

"I am glad you are willing to try. I don't blame you for your reluctance. Facing one's past is always difficult to endure. But to reassure you, we don't even need to visit any cities of the Spirits to find them."

5x5: And your quite kind to actually want to help me...like you care....but I don't want to jinx myself....

"Of course I care. If I didn't care, I wouldn't have helped you at all. " She pauses, as 5x5 looks at the Seven. "Oh, I didn't introduce them. These are the Seven Warlords of the Elements, more commonly referred to as the Chaos of Creation." 5x5 quickly notices she said seven, not eight, remembering well enough the fact there was eight including...

5x5: I thought there were eight warlords? But...that means one of them is or maybe was.....Kukyo.....*has a hint of sadness on his face*

"What's the matter? You mentioned Kukyo? Did you know her?"

5x5: *nodded his head*...Yes....I did....

"...I see. ...I'm afraid that not but a few days after she left Echo... ...she was lost in battle against a dark being which was called the Void God. Where it truly came from is a mystery, but it was suspected it might have come from the darkness within her, and consumed her. ...If she does exist... ...no one to my knowledge has found her. I was entrusted with the guardianship of her children, the Seven, and that is why I am here today.

...I am very sorry."

5x5:.......*before he even knos he blacks out, noly t wake up after a few minutes and fined everything ccompletely busted up. Cracks and craters everywhere as if an earthquake happnened. 5x5 begins sobbing*

"...I'm sorry. ...........I should have told you more gently. ...Did she mean something to you, Jonothan?"

5x5: She was the only thing.......She was the only one I could ever think about that would keep me living...know that one day she would come by and see me again....even though part of highly doubted that....I still believed....and every night I would pray to god in hopes that he would listen to me and allow me to see Kukyo one day......The weird thing is I only knew here for only a minute or 2 in total of only seeing her three times.....She was....the only one who gave me hope.....And if she could find hope and find happiness out there....I could too....But now......*looks up* WHY DID YOU HAVE TO TAKE HER AWAY FROM ME, GOD? You took everything away from me....*pounds the ground with his fists hard enough for a crater to form under him. He looks at his hands and sees that they are bleeding* Why her too?....Now I truly am all alone....

Kuria cautiously approaches him, and puts a hand on his shoulder.

"I'm sorry Jonathon. ...I shouldn't have told you this... ...forgive me."

5x5: *begins to fade*...Why?....Why?....

Kuria desperately embraces him, her head burying into the back of his neck, and he can feel her soft hair. Her large wings fold around him as well, shimmering with incandescent light.

"God will not abandon you... because he did not abandon me. When I was being assaulted by that dark force... you protected me... so let me protect you..."

".......and when I was trapped in the abyss, surrounded by despair... he saved me... so let me save you... we will not abandon you. So don't abandon yourself.... please..."

She sinks down slightly, tears rolling down her face. "Please... let me make it up to you... for all of those lost times... all of those memories... I'm begging you... don't let this be how it ends... not again..."

Her tears drip onto his neck.

''Please... if I am to be... your chosen... then please... let me do my duty...''

''Please... let me save him... ...he is... a part... of my world... this world... ...let me save... this lost child of this world...''

''...I don't want to fail him... not... please... not... again...''

5x5: *stops fading and embraces her back* She didn't deserve that...she deserved something far better than that...even after all my memories were fading....she was the only one I remembered...she had to be very important to me if I had forgotten everything else and still remember her...

He notices that she holds him like that for a long time, and a few times he thinks he can hear her say 'thank you', to someone. She still cries, though much softer.

5x5: I just...I just wanted her to be happy...

"Jon... if something ever did make her happy, it would have been you. I have no doubt in my mind she was happy... in the end... just knowing you probably would have meant the world to her."

5x5: *embraces her tighter*...Thank you...

While they hold each other, Saisei coughs. "Awwwwwwkkkkkkwarrrrdddd......"

Mikadzukikei smacks him angrily. "Shut up idiot!!"

5x5: *reveals a small smile smile at the children's bickering*

Mikadzukikei walks over to him, and studies his eyes. She puts a hand on his shoulder, and she can sense his inner power, and he can sense the great magnitude of hers, almost awestruck by how much power she has.

"You are that of water-kin, are you not?" She says.

5x5:Yes...my mother....she was a nymph. A water nymph. why do you ask?

"...My power ties me to all that is the water, the ocean. I can see the fragility of your mind. I have one thing to say to you, you listening?"

5x5:...Yes...I'm listening....

She grabs his chin and pulls him to her eye level.

"You be nice to Kuria, do what she says, even if you don't like what she has to say, or I swear ''I will chop off your dick and have Saisei burn it to f*cking ash. We clear?" ''

5x5: *grabs her hand and removes her hand from his chin and grabs her hair, twist it around his hand pulls her hair* I'm not one to be threatened by little kids...Why would a broken man want to break anyone else when he can't even now how feel...how to think...how to react...for all I care....I could rage on everyone and everyone could be half-dead...but I can't and I won't. Threats will only anger people more. Your a child after all, so I'll let that pass by *lets go over her hair*..as for being nice...I cant reassure much...we'll have to see how things go...I don't want to hurt anyone...

Her eyes glow blue, and he feels an ancient consciousness, Mikadzukikei's consciousness, bear down on his own, enough to make him fall on his knees.

"I am not a little girl. I am not a mere child. Our appearances merely reflect the forms we are most comfortable assuming. In reality Kukyo, our mother was only sixteen at the birth of her first born, Kagayaki. We have known thousands of years, and we ourselves now have many descendants. Out of respect for my mother's memory and her fondness of you, I won't strike back. But know your place, water-kin." The pressure of her consciousness withdraws, but the energy feels heavy in the air. She dusts herself off and walks away, a silent anger brewing as she walks.

"We have somewhere to be, but we will return soon. Respect Kuria's wishes and do as she says. She means you no harm and only wishes you well. When we get back, I expect you to have abided by that." The seven begins to glow.

Kagayaki looks at Kuria and 5x5. "Take care of yourselves." They disappear.

5x5: They...care about you alot....

"Yeah... ...still really annoying to manage them..."

5x5: *looks down at the floor* I wish I had a family that cared....

"Hey. As long as you are with me, you're part of my family. As long as you're party of my family, they are part of your family. Understand?" She says softly.

5x5: Yea, i guess...but sometimes...it's not the same as having your actual family....you know?

"I know. I haven't been with my family in a long time. It's a void that few can fill."

5x5: Atleast your family continues to live. My entire family is dead...

"I see. In any case, I feel it best if we go. The seven will rejoin us, but at a later time. ...Right now, I feel that we should leave this place. Dementor is not fond of me or the Seven."

5x5: *sighs* Ok...

Kuria guides 5x5 through the building, and out of the front gates, where 5x5 beholds the immense landscape of the West Lands of Echo, the vast plains and deserts, jungles and savanahs.

5x5: So much to go through...*takes a deep breath*

"But isn't it beautiful? Savage yes, but then again, there is said to be beauty in the beast. You're probably more familiar with the East Land though. This land is ruled by the mighty Elemental Clans, eight of them. Towards the center regions lie Azure and the isolated human country, I forget its name... and of course, Chinmoku and its vast territories to the East. The North is the frozen Kingdom of the Positives, while to the South, the Kingdom of the Negatives lies shrouded in mystery. A turbulent world... but it's home."

5x5: *looks all around from left to right* It it beautiful...but I bet I might regret that once we get started.

Kuria gives him a impish grin which he faintly remembers from somewhere. He doesn't have time to think about it as she suddenly tackles him off the face of the mountain and for a terrifying moment they fall before Kuria extends her wings and eases their descent into a gentle glide, 5x5 securely in her arms, their descent is a slow lazy circle around the mountain.

"Gotcha," She teases.

5x5: *with no effort at all pins her to the ground by the neck and draws forth his right hand turns it into a fist, with look of rage on his face, but as he looks at Kuria he slowly calms down and hoists her up and turns away* Sorry....

The look he sees on her face unnerves him a bit. Her eyes simply stare up at him from where she lays on the ground, her face shows no sign of even the slightest distress or fear. Even when he had pinned her he had felt no fear of any kind. The only hint that she had even noticed he was about to strike her was the sweat suddenly apparent on her face. But her eyes feel like solid steel, unwavering, unchanging, just looking at him. He remembers this look though, in the various spirits he met in the North. They would stare at him with no hint of what they thought or felt about him, just observe him as though they were reading his very soul.

Finally a change happens in her eyes, though very slight, a bit of softness. "I take it surprise parties on your birthday are also out of the question." She says with an air of humor.

5x5: *eyes grow wide with sadness, but narrow down abit* Yea...

She smiles, then laughs lightly. "*Babylonian* Oh relax silly boy! *English* Nevermind that, Jon. Don't work yourself up over that. I shouldn't frighten you like that. Valeric told me not to be that way with you, but I should have taken it more seriously. It was my mistake. Don't worry yourself. I only have myself to blame. Don't beat yourself up over this."

5x5: I didn't mean too...I just can't take it...not like that....

"Jonathon. Please. It's not your fault. Don't worry about it." She looks over to one side, still laying there.

"Hmm... I wonder what she wants..." She muses.

5x5: Who's she?...

Kuria points to where she's looking, and 5x5 sees a large wave of shimmering energy approaching them.

5x5: Is that a spiritual tsunami?

Suddenly from the wave of energy a white fox with eight tails leaps forth, brilliant blue spirit brands running down its graceful body. It lands in front of them, and bows its head. It looks at Kuria for a moment, but then it looks at 5x5, and its gaze seems to lock onto him immediately. For a while it does nothing else but gaze upon him, similar to how the other spirits have, and then he hears its beautiful song like voice say:

"....I am sorry. Forgive me." It then turns to Kuria, and it appears as though they are conversing in private. The whole time, it seems to avoid looking at 5x5 for some reason.

5x5: Hmmm. I wonder what their talkin' about...*tilts his ear toward their direction*

He doesn't manage to hear whatever they are saying, in fact they seem to be speaking mentally. Eventually, the two look toward him. Kuria speaks.

"She is going to give us a ride further west, a bit closer to the first lake. She cannot take us all the way there, as she has some important matters to attend to."

5x5: Sure thing then.

The fox tilts its head to one side.

Kuria laughs. "I'm sorry, I forgot. This is Shirubā, the Eighth Fox-Wind of Echo. There are nine different Fox-Winds in the world, and they govern the weather patterns. She also says she's sorry."

5x5: Whatever for? No one should be sorry for me...

Kuria looks at Shirubā, but the fox looks away from her.

Kuria looks back at 5x5. "She won't say. She just keeps repeating it. She sounds... desolate."

5x5: I see...Should we get going then?

Shirubā lowers herself to a level where they can climb on her back.

5x5: *climbs up on her back*

Kuria climbs on behind 5x5, and after a moment coughs. "Errm... can I put my arms around you? ...For support so I don't fall off...?"

5x5: *was caught of guard by the question* Ughhh....sure...sure you can...

She does so, and just as she does, Shirubā takes off with force of a space rocket.

5x5: *is trying to hold one as tight as he can*

"Hey, I know I said we wanted to get going quickly, but NOT THIS FAST!!!" Kuria screams, and Shirubā slows down and turns her head to look at them.

''My apologies. Did I frighten you?''

5x5: I think you started off a bit 'too 'fast.

She chuckles.

Sorry little one.

5x5 eventually notices a few spirits are flying with them, while he can't exactly see them, he senses them, and can pick up a curiosity from them.

5x5: Their curious...

Kuria nods. "You're not exactly normal to them. It's the same with anyone who enters Echo. Strangers tend to be more interesting to them than most people are. ...That said, it gets annoying when they start chattering and attract their friend's attention as well."

5x5 *remmbers oemthing familiar about what she said* Interesting...where to?

Kuria looks at 5x5. "Huh?"

5x5: Where to?...

"Well she is going to take us close to one of the lakes, a day's journey away at least from the glade we'll land at."

5x5: Alright, which direction though?

"We're going across the center land. Why? Is there a different direction you want to go? The order of which lakes we visit doesn't matter."

5x5: No. Ijust don't like wandering around in circles.God knows i've done that too much...

"The plan is to do all of the central lakes, then the South, then North. After that we can go where ever you'd like."

5x5: I don't care we start. As long as we can get this over with.

Kuria looks very tired, as the moon begins to rise after the long day, and he can swear her black hair is now a very dark shade of grey. They finally land, and Kuria pats Shirubā, who then flies off, though the smaller spirits require more convincing.

She looks at 5x5 with her tired eyes. "Jon, do you mind if we camp here for the night? I need to sleep... it's been such a long day..."

5x5: i understand...You go ahead and sleep.

She slowly rests her head against a rock. "...Before I go to sleep... promise you won't wander... I'd feel safer... if you stayed close by. ...I can't protect myself like I used to..."

5x5: You don't have to worry about that...*looks up at the moon* I have nowhere to wander off to...

Dawn of the Final Day
The Grand Eye stands before the temple alter, looking up into the stained glass images. He hears the approach of Shirubā, and turns.

"What brings you here, o' great wind spirit? My friend, Shirubā, what news do you bring before me?"

Shirubā bows politely, before addressing him in her human form, a graceful woman of simple figure and a brilliant white dress, and little white fox years.

"My friend, it is as you long since believed. Time itself now unstable. I have seen it with my own eyes. The boy is an artifact of the future. His existence could undo everything in this world. While I do not believe it is fair, he should not exist. He should be sent back to his own time, before it's too late."

"Ah, but dear Shirubā, it's already out of our hands. When but one ripple strikes across the pond, the surface of the pond is radically changed. We can do little more than protect the two now. Their existences, and ours, are tied." The Grand Eye solemnly says.

"But..."

"No buts. We have other things to worry of, regardless. The hour has come, and Jibaku and Van Valeric should be due in a matter of minutes, hours, it is unclear. But today is the day when the fate of the world must be decided. We can only pray that the will of the righteous can prevail."

Shirubā nods reluctantly.

"And Shirubā?"

"Yes, Grand Eye?"

"Do not fear... God is with us."

She closes her eyes, and begins to fade with a smile. "You always have that iron faith... it shames me so..."

The South Pole

The Black King silently observes Kuria and 5x5, and lets out a small chuckle. "Finally... the time has come..." He looks up from the sphere where he spies upon them, at his servants.

"You, miserable dogs! Summon forth Lord Ninetails! Tell him, that his master has a task for him!"

His Negative Spirit servants scamper in fear. He lets out a dark chuckle.

"Have fun while it lasts, Van Valeric... soon I will hold the playing cards... and you'll be forced to play from my hand..."

''Thunder ominously rumbles outside the Black Fortress. A new day has dawned.''

The Village
Shiroi runs up to the entrance of a massive snow covered valley that looks as though there is no end to it, along the whole center region a massive oddly rectangular lake stretches for miles. "We're here!" Shirori says cheerfully. All 5x5 sees is a bunch of snow.

5x5: I wonder if you guys have a Santa Claus here.

"...Santa Claus? ...I swear, you people from Earth have interesting names!" She giggles.

5x5: I could say the same with you guys. *gives a small smile*

Shiroi looks at 5x5. "So you can't see the village right now, that's correct?"

5x5: No, but I know it's there.

She smiles. "Ready to see? Might want to brace yourself. Will you be fine without my help or do you think you can adjust now since we've practiced a bit?"

5x5: Let me try by myself. *tries his hand at it and bgins to see a faint image* I think I'm starting to see it...

What appears before him takes his breath away. A settlement which could only be described as a city sprawls before him. Many graceful and beautiful homes dot the landscape, but looks as though they merge, rather than overcome with the land. There are gardens filled with countless flowers, and it's only now that he can smell many beautiful scents, and hear the sound of peaceful music. Adorning the valley walls are even grander homes built into the sides, with a single massive almost palace like one nested in the center section of the city.

Shiroi smiles. "Welcome home."

5x5: It's...so amazing...I've never seen anything like it.

She looks at her father. "May we go home?"

He gives her a look. "What do all newcomers have to do, Shiroi?"

"...They have to be greeted by the elders...." She moans.

"That's right. Now take him to the family home and introduce him."

She looks at 5x5. "We have to go make sure the village elders sign you in as a member of our family now. ...I'd rather be home right now..."

5x5: Sometimes, I tell myself the same thing. Even though sometimes I really don't mean it.

Shiroi smiles. "Shall we go?" She takes his hand.

5x5 *holds on to her hand a bit tighter* Yea. Lets.

Shiroi walks him through the tranquil streets, many of the residents greet him, but he notices an interesting look. They all appear genuinely friendly, but still look as though they are peering at his inner nature, trying to figure him out. Finally after many greetings and salutations, they arrive at the central large house, and walk up the stairs.

"You'll get to meet my mother soon! She's so beautiful Jon, you'll love her!" Shiroi chirps with excitement.

5x5: *smiles* I bet I will. It must have been awhile since you've seen your mother.

She walks all the way up the stairs, and walks up to a set of grand doors of what look like ice, and pushes them open. "Mother, I'm home! I have someone I want you to meet!" She calls out joyfully.

A beautiful white haired woman with gleaming golden eyes like Shiroi looks up from a book she was reading, as she sits on a simple oak throne of sorts. She smiles when she sees Shiroi, and Shiroi runs up to her and embraces her.

The woman looks towards 5x5, and she gives him a very similar, almost motherly smile. "And who might you be, young man?" Her eyes show brilliant warmth and kindness.

5x5: Jonothan Waltz. Pleased to meet you, ma'am. *nods in acknowledgement*

"Dear, please call me Shimo Rirī, Frost Lilly. 'Ma'am' is unnecessary here. I see you and Shiroi have bonded. I can't imagine how annoyed Kyōdaina must have been at you two." She laughs lightly.

5x5: Yea...*remembers what Kyodaina told him before they had left and starts to feel uneasy*

She beckons him to come closer. "Be at ease, Jonothan. I trust and believe in you. You have a different air about you than the other men she had in her life. A more hopeful one. And you have our guidance. Welcome to our family, Jonothan." She smiles.

5x5: *smiles back* Thank you so much, Miss Riri.

She smiles exasperatedly. "You're welcome dear. Is there any specific things you would like to study while you stay with us Jon?"

5x5: Hmmm. I could study just about everything you got.

"I see. Well, run along now, but would you kindly join us for dinner tonight? We have much to talk about."

5x5: Oh sure thing, Miss Riri.

"Don't worry about the elders, I'll tell them for you."

Shiroi smiles. "Really? So we can go home now?"

"Yes dear. You can go home."

"Yeaa!" She grabs ahold of 5x5's arm. "Come on, let's go! I'll show you where I live!"

5x5: *is being dragged along* Wow, she must be really happy to be back home.

Shiroi smiles as they walk together. "This'll be the first time in years since I had anyone living with me at home, you know? And... I'm just... really happy. To be here, with you, with my family... I love you Jon!" She chirps, then sighs contently.

5x5: *pulls her close to him and embraces her*

She hugs him back for a moment, and then asks, "Can I have more sugar?" She asks innocently.

5x5: No.

"Awwwwwwww...." She pauses and looks over at a woman sitting alone at a park bench, who seems to be quietly watching the ripples in a nearby pond. "...Sabireta....." She mutters.

When 5x5 looks at her confused, she shakes her head. "It's nothing. Let's leave her be."

5x5: *looks at the woman for a little longer* Ok. I'm coming.

Shiroi leads him to a small house in comparison to the others, a bit further away from anything else, surrounded by a few ponds and gardens. She looks over at 5x5. "This is where we live."

5x5: It looks beautiful. I never been in a house before and never seen a garden either.

"Well it's your house, well, our house, but you know. Want to come inside?"

5x5: Sure thing. I never been inside one neither.

Shiroi takes him to the front door, and opens it, revealing a central living room with a hallway leading out to three different bedrooms, to the far right side next to one of the bedrooms is a kitchen, the layout seems very simple.

5x5: *is fascinated* Oooooohhhhhh. So clean...so...homey, if you can count that as a word.

She points to the right bedroom. "That is my room. The left one is for you. The middle one.... ....is for special occasions."

5x5: Well doesn't our spiritual marriage count? *smiles*

"I suppose. What do you see in our future, when you think of us together?"

5x5: I feel like our future has never shined so much brighter before in our lives. *smiles and holds Shiroi's hands*

She holds him closer. "So you want to sleep in the middle room? Shall I fully manifest my being for you then?"

5x5: Hm. Go on ahead.

He feels a sharp increase in energy around him and she starts feeling more there, and he can almost sense her entire being compacting into a small sphere deep in her chest, and he starts feeling body heat coming from her as a soft heartbeat, real and organic begins to thud softly in her body, and she takes in a breath, and he can tell a severe difference, its alive and real breath.

She sits down on the couch and invites him to sit next to her, tugging at him with real flesh and muscle in her arms.

5x5: *sits next to her* Even in a physical body, you're still strong.

She shrugs. "Evolutionary wise it's insignificant. We really don't need physical bodies that much. It's convient for interacting with other mortal beings ....and reproduction...." She blushes when she says that last word, "But besides that we pretty much can exist without ever returning to mortal form. The only time we usually are in physical form is in our childhood, when our spiritual power is too small to take form, and many spiritual forces could easily snuff out our forms."

5x5: I'm pretty sure your saying that only to get your mind off the reproduction part. Besides, you do live in a world where most of it is inhabited by spiritual beings, so that much I guessed.

She squirms slightly and blushes. "Now you're just embarrassing me. Mean...."

5x5: Sorry about that. But you do look rather adorable when your embarrassed.

"You know, I meant something more when I asked about your thoughts about our future. I know it's a bit recent to think, but.... ....I still want to know what you see us doing as a couple together. What do you want to do? See the world? Settle down here and enjoy life? ....Raise a family? Have you any thoughts on our relationship like that? Or would you rather not think on it right now? I guess it's true about what they say about men being oblivious." She laughs lightly.

5x5:....I'm sort of like that to. But I have my entire life to think about that and maybe while I'm thinking, I'll be already be doing it.

She smiles faintly. "If you'd like to go lay down for a while in the middle room, we can do so until dinner. If you'd like to have a little bit of fun, I don't mind, though I do enjoy our naps all the same. It's been a eventful journey here.... I don't ever want to forget this."

5x5: I don't mind. We can have some fun later after dinner.

Shiroi walks into the middle room, undressing before crawling into her side of the bed, he's noticed she always tends to sleep on the right side. She lets out a small content sigh as she settles into the bed, looking up at him with a gentle happy look in her eyes.

5x5: *smiles back* Or we can have fun now...whichever or.

"Entirely your choice. Whatever you desire more I will accept happily. I merely just want to enjoy our time together. However we might choose to spend it."

5x5: Well in that case...*leaps unto the bed next to Shiroi*

"Diving straight in I see?" She laughs.

5x5: It's a thing me and my brother would do after a long days work. It made it more fun to be tired.

"I see." She lightly kisses him on the forehead.

5x5: Soo I get undressed and stuff, right?

"That depends. You don't need my permission Jon. Do what you want. If you want them on fine, but if we 'play they might have to come off. I don't care which you choose. Besides, we've already shared a bed before, it isn't that new."

5x5: Ok then. Strip. *takes of his clothes and gets under the covers* Feels sort of cold under here.

She gently hugs him. "I can help with that a little." She raises her body heat a bit to help warm him.

5x5: *hold her closer to him* So you're like the Human heater now? not really human, but I guess you know what I'm getting at.

"Voluntarily controlling my body is second nature, I can teach you various tricks using spiritual powers to make your control more efficient some time." She sighs happily in his arms.

5x5: I would like that.

"Mmmmm...." She lets out a small hum as she nestles her head against him.

5x5: *eye begin to sleepely close*

The Lake of Death
Kuria slumbers, until a blurry image comes to her in her dreams. She tries to focus on it, and gets the impression... Kronos.

''....No.... ....He disappeared a long time ago.... ....why am I....? ....I better deal with this quickly....''

Kuria slowly wakes up, with the full knowledge that someone will be arriving soon.

"Jon... you still there?" She calls out softly in the moonlight.

''Kuria sees around her broken trees all over the place. She sees 5x5 sitting on stump looking up at the moonlit sky.''

"...You ok Jon? Did something happen?"

5x5: I was thinking...that's what happened...

"I see... you need to allow yourself to relax.... ...don't punish yourself so much. Listen. There's something I need to address, I won't be far away, call for me if you need me, alright?" She says softly.

5x5: I don't think that'll be necassary...

She slowly sits up and gets up and walks over to him, and gently puts a hand on his shoulder. "I'll be back soon. This won't take long. Hopefully."

She reluctantly removes her hand from his shoulder and walks off into the trees, eventually finding a clearing.

<"Kronos. I know you're there, you Almighty Idiot, so save me the trouble and come out already. Speak in Babylonian only, and if you can't, then do not utter my name. You may only refer to me as Kuria. Do you understand?"> She says in Babylonian into the night.

Kronos: Ωμεγα. *He becomes visible right in front of Kukyo, towering over her* 

Kuria frowns slightly. "I've been better. Why are you here Kronos? Are you still entertaining those fantasies of yours?"

Kronos: 

"I'm well aware, Kronos. I shouldn't have to point out that he's a threat because of what you did to us, Kronos. You should have minded your own business."

Kronos notices now Kuria is human, but is perplexed by the sight of her black wings, which a normal human shouldn't have. Her life energy seems pure and untainted by the corruption of her dark power now.

Kronos: You know you brought that war upon yourself. Don't EVER blame anyone but yourself. You don't even know toture. I've lived longer and have more experience, that said maybe you should listen instead of going off and trying to kill the human race! I warned you the, and I warn you now. Take or leave it. And if I was around, I wouldn't have told you to become mortal. Does this make you happy? Does it? You've pushed away even me for what? Happyness?! There is no such thing unless you allow it. Goodbye, *He pauses, letting a tear form* Kuria. *steps towards his portal*

"....You haven't changed at all... you Almighty Idiot... you've been gone far too long to have a right to say anything to me. Besides the fact you're a Titan... ....You are always blinded by the past. You cannot see the present, nor the future. You've been hiding all these years, so I wouldn't expect you to know the truth. Goodbye. This is why I showed you my scorn. Because of your blindness. You were blind when your children dethroned you, and you remain blind still. You only see the truth of things until they have already brought you low."

She silently begins to walk off, the moonlight rippling on her body as she walks.

Kronos: ... My children took the credit for what God did. And do well to remember who helped beat you in the first place, Kuria.... You look good for an older one. Aged well... *Smirks through his tears* Remember the warning, and prepare. Be cautious. And warn Jon. I will always be there for you, Kukyo. *walks through the portal, leaving it open for a few minutes, in vain*

"It's Kuria. You should never have come here.... ....I cannot reciprocate the feelings of a god. So quit vying for my affection, when you don't even understand me at the most basic of levels...."

She silently walks off, eventually returning to the clearing where 5x5 still sits. "I am back, Jon. I told you I wouldn't be long." She walks over to him, and slowly wraps a wing around his body to keep him warm, then sits next to him.

"Tomorrow is a new day, and today was the start of a new life. For the both of us. We both have pasts that haunt us. But let's try to work together to overcome those times and find our new future."

5x5: *lets out a deep breath and nods his head* Ok...

She looks over at him and smiles. "Heeey now, you really should lighten up you know. I know you've had it rough, but put a smile on your face. It never hurts to smile." She brushes some of his hair out of his face.

5x5: I'm just scared is all...Afraid that everything is still going to be taken away from me in some way or form....

"I understand. Don't let fear control you though. It's better to live in the face of fear than to live in fear. Besides, you have me. As much as life will take, also learn to recognize what it gives."

5x5:....what it gives...

"Some focus on the little things in life. Some worry about the big things in life. But if you fail to pay enough attention, it becomes hard to see what remains if you take something out." She playfully taps his head to get him to look at her. "You just have to look closer. Am I not here? Just because the clouds cover the stars, does that mean they have gone? Or does the New Moon mean the moon has vanished and shall never return? A woman once gave away the one coin she had, yet that one coin's offering was greater than that of the men who were great and wealthy. I know that I'm not much, but I am worth something, am I not? Is the moonlight and this starry night not a treasure that no man can claim to own, but is for all to cherish?"

She smiles. "There is always something. Even if it's something small and fragile, it still means something. Enjoy the simple things, the simple pleasures Jon. Your life can be fuller than you could ever know."

5x5: *looks at Kuria for a moment, then looks away and feels his head as it starts to ache abit*

"Are you alright Jon?" She asks softly. She runs her hand through her hair. "If you want me to stop, I will. ...I just thought I'd.... try to comfort you."

5x5: My mind doesn't like positvity...*gets up and sits on another stump*

Kuria looks down. ".....Forgive me for trying to offer you companionship. I find it ironic how you've displayed woe at being alone yet you push away others who try to help you...."

The sun slowly rises in the East. "Since you're going to be that way, we might as well get started. The lake isn't far." She gets up and looks over at the sunset, silent.

5x5: I don't know how to feel...My emotions...they are not the same...I can't...*bows his head*

She looks over at him for a moment.

"The lake will help you. But you have to get there first. The lakes will test you and read your heart and soul. In order to fully accept their aid, you must learn what the purpose of the test is, and how you must overcome the test. And do not fear. We are doing this together. I would not make you do something and not do it myself. Look up at me please."

5x5: *looks up at Kuria attentively*

"I am here to help you. But please do not mistake my kindness and tolerance for apathy. As much as you hate it, you need to learn to accept my help. The lakes aren't a free pass. I'm trying to help make it easier for you, but if you're not willing to work with me here, it'll be that much harder on you in your trials. At least try to meet me halfway and try to change your outlook, because there's no point in all of this if you're just going to refuse my help." Her eyes are a little more stern, a compassionate kind of stern, but stern regardless.

5x5: *nods in agreement*

She turns back towards the East. "Shall we go then? It's only a bit of a walk from here, I stopped because I was tired and I thought you could use rest."

5x5: *gets up* I don't rest...Lead the way.

She looks at him for a moment, then starts walking into a natural sort of pathway between the trees, which gracefully slopes down, and eventually they come to a crystal clear lake, sparkling as though its waters were that of diamonds. At first he doesn't sense anything unusual, but as he stares at the lake, he can pick up a twinge of unnatural energy at work, and he almost feels as though something sentient and unseen is observing them.

Kuria looks over at him. "You sense the Spirit of the Lake I assume."

5x5: Yes...I can feel it.

Kuria looks at the water. "No one is quite sure what they are, or where they come from. Some believe they were placed here by God, to guide those lost and provide healing. Others think they are simply ones who were lost, and find purpose guiding others. Regardless of that, once you enter their waters, they will take you within their spiritual domain. They will offer you a trial that will explore something about yourself. It could be anything. Fear. Hate. Loneliness. It just depends. Each trial is focused on something that they resonate with and will mercilessly confront you with until you come to understand what they want you to understand. Makes sense?"

5x5: Mhm. *slowly begins to walk out into the water*

Kuria walks down with him, looking over at him with a reassuring smile. "I'll see you when you come out. Oh and Jon? Good luck. After we're done here, we can see about going somewhere to eat something nice to celebrate, alright?"

5x5: *nods* Alright...*walks alittle bit further out into the water*

She does too, and as they do, they slowly begin to sink, though not naturally. She mouths, 'See you soon,' before being fully submerged, and then he too is pulled under.

Suddenly, he is falling, and falling violently fast. Too fast. The grey ground below appears to be rushing to greet him all too eagerly.

5x5: *lands on his feet and looks around a moment, then looks up from where he fell from*

The area blurs suddenly, and he is in a long metal corridor. For a moment, there is a stiff silence, until he hears the sudden footstep loudly echoing through the hall, followed by another one. The footsteps are slow, but steady. And getting close. He looks in the direction of the noise, but all he sees is darkness. No. Not darkness. Not just any darkness at least.

A great swarm of shadowy hands are slowly stretching out towards him, creeping along the contours of the hall, flowing between every pipe and crack as they silently, maliciously begin to crawl towards him.

5x5: *looks around in horror as he slwoly backs away. But in front of him he see non other than The Admin.* You...Always you...

A large, but skinny creature with a cracked smile and slit eyes emerges from beheind The Admin.' 'completely over shadowing The Admin. The creatures in the dark gr'ab hold of 5x5. The light within the creatures mouth grows brighter and brighter as it opens it mouth and it begins to suck away the spirit of 5x5's body.

5x5: *turns into water and jumps back* No...no dark..too much...tear me apart.

The creatures in the dark whipser as they make their way to 5x5.

A second hallway appears next to him, providing a way to escape.

5x5: *enters through the second hallway and begins to run*

After a lot of running, The Admin and the Creature are standing in front of him, and the way behind him disappears into a thick wall, yet another hallway presents itself.

5x5: *goes through that third hallway*

He keeps running, until his foot suddenly scrapes close to a ledge leading to an empty void below.

5x5: *grunts through his teeth and sees The Admin. down the hallway. The darkness spreads down the hallway. He looks back down* I hope this doesn't take an Majora's Mask turn. *jumps into the void below*

He falls for a long time, then suddenly slams down onto the cold steel floor again, and The Admin is standing behind him waiting, the creature behind him seems to be clapping mockingly. Another path opens up.

5x5: *follows the path as quickly as he can* Yep, it took the turn.

The path winds a ways, before strangely it seems to double back until he is face to face with The Admin again. The path does not immediately open for him, instead, it seems to wait a moment, unlike before.

5x5: I will not be taken by the darkness again! *hand turns into a black whip and he catches unto The Admin.'s neck, and pulls him on the floor*

Suddenly the area around him begins to explode into dust, until he stands on a strip of land where the Admin's image stands in front of him, and he looks to either side, and he sees endless visions of himself endlessly running, with The Admin one step behind them on both sides.

Do you understand now?

A voice rings in his head.

What is it, do you think, that I am showing you?

5x5: I should not run...not to fear the darkness...that I can't solve my problems forever by averting them...

''Death is an inevitable force. As is darkness. Fear is natural. However. There are times to run. There are times to fight. A time to accept, and a time to deny. Not everything can be done on your own, but sometimes it takes oneself and only yourself to accomplish something. But never be afraid to seek out aid from those around you.''

''I have sensed throughout your life, you have been helpless and lost. Part of it lies in running from your problems. You can run, but you cannot hide. Not from yourself. This trial represented your fear of Death, and how you have lost control of your life through simply running away, until your path hit a dead end. You ran, and you ran. But your problems didn't get left behind. The moment you left your guard down... they returned with a vengeance, did they not? If you wish to face the darkness, you must first understand yourself. ''

''You must first stop running from your problems. Do not fear Death, do not fear the darkness. They are all part of the cycle of life. We live, we die. The sun rises, and the moon waxes and wanes. Night and Day. If you cannot stand on your own, do not fear to reach out toward others. Companions will come and go, but the truest of friends will stand together until the end of their days. Trust your friend. She means you well, I can sense the hurt in her heart when she cannot reach you. Stop running from her, and she can give you happiness. But you must learn to trust her. ''

''And remember.... everyone has secrets. Even you. Do not judge others for the secret burdens they carry.''

A sphere of air and light begins to envelop him, and a huge grey blue serpent dragon is tightly coiled around him, its eyes fixed on his, glowing a dim blue. It stretches a claw towards his forehead, and a beautiful light arcs into his head and flows into his body, the energy filling his mind with a sense of peace and slowly healing part of his mind and soul, the pain not gone but now seemingly far away.

''Should you choose to continue down the path of healing and understanding of yourself, then heed these words. You will be assaulted with everything you desire to keep buried. Everything you hate about yourself and lock away, will confront you. All of these things shall be ugly truths, but you must learn to understand and accept them, for it is part of healing. It is part of becoming yourself again.''

Now go, Jonothan Waltz......

''..............And forgive us. For long ago...... ......we failed you.......''

Suddenly Jonothan wakes up in an explosion of foam and air, as he emerges onto the shores of the lake, all that he experienced and all he saw and heard still fresh in his mind, its last words ringing in his ears:

.....''forgive us.... We failed you....''

5x5: *gets up and looks out at the lake* I'm not afraid of the darkness...*the white of his eyes turn intoa plum color and hs iris are gone. Only his pupil is seen*

He looks around, but doesn't see Kuria yet. He eventually notices her underwater, not moving.

5x5: *eyes go back to normal and he goes out into the lake and stands next to her, unsure whether to get out or not*

Her body slowly starts rising, until a sphere of water slowly forms around her and suspends her body about twenty four inches off the surface of the water, her form seemingly turning into light which begins to change into water, and eventually the sphere condenses into her shape, filled with a strange glow of energy, until it slowly turns back into Kuria, who slowly starts to descend back down, new, even larger glowing wings grow out of her back, but doesn't seem to wake up, still slumbering as she descends, a new multilayered dress forming around her body, until her feet touch on the water's surface, and seemingly holds her steady and she does not sink, just quietly sleeping.

5x5: *hoists himself up outthe water and sits on the lake and waits for Kuria to wake up*

Kuria stirs, and her eyes slowly slides open, and a small stream of tears roll down her face. When she sees 5x5, she breaks down and suddenly hugs him, and he can feel her shaking. After a moment, she suddenly pulls away.

"......I'm sorry.... ...I keep forgetting you don't like...." She breaks off, burying her head in her hands, silently crying, falling to her knees.

5x5: *wraps his arms around her and pulls her close to him*

"......I'm a big baby aren't I.... .....I'm such a fool..... ...I've been through worse, so why.....? ....Why does this still hurt so much.... am I.... really that afraid....?" She half cries, half whispers to herself, not noticing his touch.

5x5: In all honesty, I say we're both big babies. but babies grown and they don't cry as much anymore. They learn to fight against thier fears instead of running and hiding from them. Once they face what frightens them, they jjnow that nothing can stop them. Though more fears arise, we can't let them win.

"....I thought after all this time I was over it.... ....but the loneliness hurts even worse now..." Her trembling slows, as she realizes his touch upon her.

5x5: It's just that when you're adept for something for too long, it messes you up. Besides, there is a certain guy who is keeping you company. Besides,we have more to learn. You'll get over it.

She weakly laughs. "For once, I'm not the one giving you a pep talk... you must have really done well...." She attempts to smile, but instead ends up resting her head against his chest.

"....After I pull myself together.... ....I think we should eat something decent.... like we talked about.... ....I think I know a place... ....you'll like...."

5x5: Sure thing. gotta kep up our strength right?

She sighs. "....Can you carry me to dry land? ....I think I'm going to fall into the water soon."

5x5: Sure thing. *picks up Kuria and carries her out of the lake and sets her down on her feet*

"Thank you.... Jon. Now, can you tell me what your favorite food is? ....I hope that didn't get erased by your memory loss."

5x5:....I...ummm.....never ate after I was retrieved from Echo....so...I really don't have a favorite food.

"I see. Well, we'll think of something for you."

5x5: I mean there's no need to. you can eat without me, can't you?

"That really isn't fair to you. What's the point of celebrating if the one you're supposed to celebrate with doesn't enjoy himself?" She smiles weakly.

5x5: I mean, it isn't just for me. It's for you too. I mean as long as you enjoy yourself, I'll be just fine.

She smiles faintly. "Well, in that case, I would only enjoy it if you were there with me. Eating isn't just a necessity, it can be a pleasure, you know."

5x5: Oh I'll be there with you. It's just that I can't gauntee I'll be eating.

She sighs. "I see...." ''Clueless.... just.... clueless.... ''

She starts walking up the hill again. "Might as well get going then. We have a bit to go before we get to any sort of town."

5x5: *gets up and walks up the hill behind Kuria*

-The Black King's Fortress

A hooded man in red robes kneels before The Black King. "You summoned me, my lord?" He says in a charismatic voice.

"Yes. I want you to bring to me Jonothan Waltz, otherwise known as 5x5." The Black King says quietly.

He bows his head. "What of the one who calls herself Kuria Raito?"

"She is of no concern to me. If you're that interested in her, you could bring her to me to corrupt her soul, then you could do as you please."

The hooded man chuckles. "My liege, I already have too many gracious 'gifts', I won't need another for some time."

"Then go, do not waste my time any longer."

The robed man chuckles to himself.

"Oh how I love a hunt...." He leaves, disappearing into the air.

A New Life
A large orb of ice falls to Echo's surface, landing in a community of Endlos. It nelts before hitting the surface, but the man lands with terrible burns.

Skana: Help... Meee... *Passes back out*

Initially the Endlos stand stunned at the sight of the person from within the oce, but they gradually unfreeze and carry the person to a large medical facility. Inside the facility, several Endlos appear to check on Skana then usher the Endlos carrying him to a small room before uttering something about their king.

Within minutes, Skana is connected to a life sipport machine and is exposed to green, restorative light until he regains conscious.

Skana: Where... Am I...? *Looks around* Endlos...? I haven't seen them since my mother... left for the war... *Regenerative factor kicks in, making the healing faster*

An Endlos in a nurse's attire answers.

"You're on Echo. We don't understand how you arrived here, but at least you aren't a stain on the ground."

Skana: *Stands up* It's time for me to go... *Pulls out the wires* Where... Where is Cronos? My katana? *Steps toward the door*

A few orbs of energy appear in front of Skana, and he suddenly has trouble walking forward. The lead one, much bigger than the others, seems to be reading his mind looking through his memories. It flashes red after seeing a set of Skana's memories, and the nurse has been around the beings long enough to understand such a visual cue to mean anger.

"''You served the M.C.C.P..... ....why?" ''Its voice comes out as a hiss.

Skana: *Looks at the shape* Because... The Administrator gave me everything. He gave me a home, food, money... Then he made my friend suffer... I will nerver forgive him..… *Picks up his katana* Any more questions?

"H-hey, don't start a commotion here," admonishes the nurse, looking defensive and rather worried about the other patients.

"''I suggest you sit down and rest a bit." ''The being addresses Skana. "''And I would suggest informing the higher ups of this being's awakening. They undoubtedly will want answers. We will watch him, and if he becomes a problem, we will gladly remove him quietly. We were only concerned for your people's safety." ''It speaks to the nurse

Skana: I came here for saftey and training to defeat the Black King. If this place can't trust it's own kin enough to let them roam free, then I'll leave. *Puts on the given kimono, and straps on a belt attached to the katana* This is the Katana of Souls, also called Cronos for Kronos, the Titan, lived in it for a few centuries. If you wish to fight, please do not disturb this pleasant place. Now, excuse me.

The nurse is relieved that the situation was resolved peacefully and exits the room to speak with his superiors. A few moments later, he returns with a doctor and a mysterious Endlos. Noth glance over Skana before the mysterious one points a gnarled finger at him.

"This disrespectful child wants to learn aboit Spirits? Ha! A mindless imbecile has a greater chance."

Skana: *The man's finger breaks, without much more than a blur, Skana standing as still as ever* Now, I will ask again, move please? *touches the sword's hilt*

Before the elder Endlos can react, another figure enters the room. He is taller than Skana by over a head and wears a black coat with dark fur lining over a black cardigan and silvery grey pants. In his left ear is a silver earring. His hair is dark grey and his eyes darker than the deepest depths of darkness. Across his back are two greatswords and strapped to his sides lie another greatsword and a pair of heavily modified revolvers.

"That's enough," he states, his voice halting everyone in the room despite how little volume is behind his words.

"Y-y-your M-majesty," stammers the nurse before he faints from surprise.

The lead spirit manifests and bows to be polite at the figure. "Are you here on account of this boy? I think clearer heads should prevail here." He glances at Skana. "Espically younglings like you. Is that how you show respect for those who even bothered to see to your wounds? I think not. And on the account of us, good lord Endlos, we merely came here to investigate the rumor of a stranger to these lands, in case of a threat. We came especially after hearing of the stranger falling within this settlement. That is the reason we are here, should it be ire upon us that brought you here."

"Our purposes were the same then," says Endlos, "I came to see what the commotion was. It's a pity that I did not arrive sooner." He turns his attention to Skana. "Child, a temper like that often results in an early demise and plenty of burned bridges. It would benefit you to explain yourself and your actions."

Skana: This man thought himself higher than me, and mocked me. All the while blocking my path, Your Majesty. Now, if you'll excuse me, I must go. *Walks past the King and the others out into the hall* And my name is Skana, and I am 30 of age. NOT a child, mind you. *Walks out of the hospital, into the unfamiliar streets*

"So venerable at such a young age," sighs Endlos, "He'll soon realize he damaged a bridge he very much wanted to preserve." He glances at the lead spirit. "I trust you'll have someone watch over him, I'll return once my good friend arrives."

The doctor quickly mends the Elder Endlos' finger before hurrying to wake up the nurse.

"Impulsive brat," growls the Elder, rubbing his previously damaged finger.

The lead spirit nods. "My various underlings will keep an eye on him. He was trained in some aspects of Soul Maniuplation, but I very much doubt he can truly take it into consideration, just yet at least. We will be able to easily observe him."

He looks at the Elder. "The young ones are rather prone to biting. One does say that one should never poke a finger inside the cage of a trapped wolf. One often loses that said finger."

"Don't you sass me," grumbles the Elder before taking a deep breath. "Brat's got spunk, I'll give him that."

The king nods then leaves the room swiftly enough to appear to vanish.

Skana: *Once he is ouside transforms into phoenix form* Alrighty... I need a place to rest in solitude... *Flies to an abandoned mountain* Now to get some meditation in...

While Skana meditates, a mysterious figure makes his way around the mountain. Upon seeing Skana, the figure grows more annoyed than he is passively.

"Oi you, off my mountain."

Skana: Oh, I'm sorry sir. *Stands up, the hospital kimono blowing in the wind*

"Get going then, I don't have all day to wait for you."

Skana: Alright sir... *Phoenix form* Have a nice day... *flies away*

The person watches Skana fly away then sighs.

"It's about time I get going myself," he says, "After all, I have an appointment to keep." The figure glows faintly then teleports into the Endlos colony.

Skana: *Appears befor the man in human form* Hello. How are you doing?

"Out of my way, I'm in a hurry," growls the figure, brushing past Skana while walking at a brisk pace.

Skana: At least point me toward an inn or a place with an extra room?

"I don't have the time to," exclaims the person, "I have to be somewhere in less than two minutes and I don't know where the hell I' going! Good day, sir." The figure storms off, covering surprising distance in a short amount of time despite only walking.

The lead spirit taps Skana's shoulder. "It's this way." He points at a building.

Skana: Oh, why thank you. Sorry for my rudeness erlier, I was in a quite large load of pain and missed my family. Kronos and Atlas... I hope they are okay... Anyways, a soul in this sword is trying to speak to you. I can't translate and I'm not great at Soul Manipulation.

".....Maybe you should try actually listening. It isn't that hard. We can speak as clearly as you or I right now. Maybe you need to give your ears a spring cleaning."

As Skana and the spirit converse, the figure continues his brisk journey, dodging people as he increases his pace until he crashes into King Endlos.

"Watch where you're goi-"

"Need a hand, Alexian," asks the king before helping the person to his feet.

"Should've known, it'd be you, Erde," responds Alexian, dusting himself off. "So, why'd you send for me?"

"Simple, a new person has arrived here and while he may not have malicious intentions, he has the air of trouble about him," responds the king, "I called you here as more of a last resort. In the event that trouble does reach us here, I will require your assistance to fully quell it."

The lead spirit appears near them, with his two followers quietly resting on his shoulders as small spheres of light.

"Oh, greetings." He says, bowing politely at Alexian. He looks at lord Endlos. "Oh, I was asked to inform you that the others still have not found the Endlos that went missing those years ago. They don't think she's dead, just.... not here. They can't explain it, but all they can describe is the sense of her being 'far away'. We're still looking for her, it's just proven.... ....difficult."

"Explain please," requests Endlos, though the air around him has become heavy. While his eyes barely shift downwards, the spirits can easily identify that the king of Endlos' mood has worsened. "Please tell me what you may have learned, that way I can make a rational decision on my course of action."

Alexian smirks, a knowing look entering his eyes upon hearing his friend speak.

"The only information we do now is that a woman named Caess disappeared from this area a few years back, she had gone outside the village to look around for something apparently. A few hours later, she never came back and the locals asked us to seek her out, but strangely it's as though she was wiped off the face of the world. There have been rumors, lord Endlos, but we cannot verify their authenticity."

He bows.

"I am very sorry. We looked into said rumors, but we hit major dead ends. It was said the Kanjō Gods might have had a hand in her disappearance, but they have been gone for years. We looked for the organization that defeated and sealed the Kanjō Gods, but we've had little luck. ...Though there are rumors a woman possibly related to them is wandering the Central Wilds as we speak."

"Really? Could you explain the rumors you may have heard, then? I'll pore over both things."

He sighs. "Well, a while ago back when the Kanjō Gods were still in power, called the Elemental Warlords by mortals, they were seeking to win their war against Earth and the Shapeshifters to the East. They eventually started calling forth four elemental beings composed of two elements, with vast control over them, there was a dragon made of metal and lava nick named the 'Eternal Eruption', a demon made of light and darkness, a massive wolf of wind and lightning, and a strange giant of ice and water."

He takes a breath. "According to rumors, or conspiracy, depending on which you call it, this fourth being showed both Element Manipulation and Aether Manipulation. ...not beating around the bush, some of the mortals think the being was a hybrid of an Endlos and Elemental. ....Normally we might ignore such talk if it weren't for the fact this giant showed up a few years after the disappearance of Caess."

"Where was this giant last seen," asks Endlos, his tone neutral, "that is the deciding factor of my choice."

The spirit sighs. "Well, what is known is that the giant as well as the others disappeared right after the collapse of power of the Elemental Army. We don't have exact locations where they went, though people occasionally claimed to see a large giant of ice roaming around the north forests just outside the North Frontier. We also heard that sometime after it disappeared, two smaller ice giant creatures fled the forests, and now travel the snowy north. We don't know if any of this is true. It's like the humans and their Bigfoot."

By the time the lead spirit has finished speaking, Endlos and Alexian have vanished. In their stead is a note that reads:

Heading to the North from Central Wilds. Contant an upperclass spirit and ask if they can watch over the town until I return -Endlos Erde

An endlos in human looking clothing walks up and picks up the letter, grunting through the scarf he wears. The man looks at the spirit, then walks towards the wilds. His nametag reads only one name: Pixel.

The spirit sighs. "Better see if one of the Nine Winds is available..."

Skana flies to the inn, being sure to say hi to the doorkeep and the clerk.

Skana: Hello, a room please.

"Eight Gold," responds the inn keeper, not looking up from a dusty book.

Searching the North
Lord Endlos and Alexian arrive at the snowy stretches of the north, and at first things seem normal, until a blizzard seems to whip up out of nowhere, as though it was hastily making an attempt to hide something. They can hear something faint and soft against the wind, something sounding like running in the deep snow.

"Hm, this seems to have been the correct area to visit," thinks Endlos, aloud. "Alexian, would you?"

"Already ahead of you, Erde," replies the human barely affected by the weather, if at all, despite his thin cloak and short sleeved shirt. He lifts a hand and a tiny pulse of light comes from his hand. He perks his head up then nods before speaking, "Yeah, they're here, but they're afraid. The souls in the area can't exactly tell me where they are, but they can detect them."

"I see," says Endlos before raising his voice, "Hello? I'm here to talk, not bring you harm. Can you tell me about a woman by the name of Caess?"

They hear the footsteps stop, and then a single pair of footsteps can be heard slowly crunching in the snow, gradually growing louder and closer. Eventually the lone footsteps stops. A icy cold blade of ice appears, though no hand or side of a hilt of any kind can be seen, the end of it obscured. The distance between the owner and them must be still great.

".....''How do you know the name of my mother Caess?" ''A young male's voice, though marred by a tone of anger, and a tone of gurgling water and scraping ice. The blade absolutely radiates a cold far stronger than the surrounding snow and ice.

"Your mother? I see," says the king, "Your mother was one of my subjects before she vanished years ago. While I did not know Caess personally, I care for the safety of my people more than my life, so when I learned that an Endlos had vanished for more than a few days I grew worried and had the Spirits investigate. Only recently did I hear that beings that may have been Endlos hybrids living in the north, hence my presence here." Endlos keeps his tone even the entire time he speaks. "I am here to personally verify Caess' safety, so if she is here, may I meet with her for but a moment?"

The blizzard calms down, and a young adult made of ice and what appears to be flowing water underneath the ice, wearing ragged clothes becomes visible, his eyes glowing blue. A similar being, though a graceful female, with equally tattered clothing trails behind him, slightly behind the male and peaking out from behind him, just a head smaller than the male. His hair creaks with the blowing of the wind.

"Caess isn't here. Only me and my sister. Our sister and our mother... ....I don't know if they still live after the incident."

The male's eyes narrow at the word 'incident'.

"Please explain," requests the king in a still even tone, though his voice seems to be louder despite not changing volume. "If someone is responsible for harming a subject of mine, they will be punished direly." Endlos' last phrase is frigid in tone.

"Our mother, Caess, she was taken by the Warlords of Water and Ice, and they.... twisted her form into something like what you see us as. After they lost the wars here and on Earth and were subsequently sealed within the Slayers of Phoenix, our mother didn't know where to go or what to do, so she fled further north, knowing the shapeshifters bore a grudge against her existence, and ironically met a kind shapeshifter who helped her cope with her form and even worked to create a 'replica' form she could use with her. He was our father. They eventually became a couple, and eventually had me, then my sister behind me, and finally our youngest, Aoi, who miraculously was not born like us. 

''We were happy for a while, but when Aoi became ten.... ....they found us. An organization, no less than the one that defeated the Warlords all those years ago, came and demanded of us that Aoi be made one of their members, holder of the Ice Slayer. ...Our mother and Aoi refused their leader, and in cold retaliation killed father in front of our eyes. ...It broke our little sister, and under threat of killing our mother, the woman forced Aoi to become a member of the organization. After that, she captured mother and tried to come after us. We escaped, and have lived many long years not knowing what has become of them. We care not about justice for what the Warlords did to our mother. It was long ago and they already endure a punishment well enough. But our father is dead and our mother and little sister we know not the fates of after that. We tried to follow but could not. Now we cannot even sense any of the organization."''

He bows his head. "I fear whoever those people are.... ....they have completely left Echo behind. We know not where they lurk now. Along with mother and sister."

"I see," says Endlos, his voice strained as the ground beneath him cracks and his shadow warps into that of an armored figure with a giant gauntlet and and three swords larger than the gauntlet floating around it. The king's voice hardens. "Thank you, I have an idea where to find the answers we both seek thanks to you. Hopefully, if we meet again, it will be to unite you with your mother and sister. Until then, be safe." Without another word, Endlos storms towards the Central Wilds with Alexian in pursuit.

"H-Hey! Slow down, dammit!"

A man seems to just appear out of the snow, Endlos recognising him instantly. The man has a silver pistol out, and a scarf over his mouth. He walks over to the King and grunts a greeting, not uncovering his mouth and making sure to holster the pistol in his jaket before bowing, and going to one knee.

"Pixel, you've arrived. At ease, we're heading to the Central Wilds," says the king, not halting for an instant. Alexian trails slightly behind Endlos.

"Erde, slow down," he yells after the king.

The guard stands, catching up with the King. He grunts and motions to his gun as if to ask to pull it out, as well as straightening his jaket and pulling up his scarf.

"Not until a valid reason is eevident."

The Realm Between
They arrive on a tall mountain, overlooking a vast stretch of plains, deserts, and savannas to the west, and to their east, they see vast mountains with countless valleys hidden throughout the masses. Not a civilization is in apparent sight.

"Welcome to the wild wild world of Echo!" She cheers.

"It's nice and all... But wouldn't it of been better if we got teleported in a city instead of a MOUNTAIN!?"

"Oh don't be such a stiff.... after all, we're in NATURE!!!" She cheers again, then pushes him down the side of the mountain, and looks at Kanashimi. "There's a lake at the bottom. He'll just roll right into it. Now..... SLOPE SLEDDING!" She rushes down the mountain, sliding at a breakneck (literally) pace, and so does Kanashimi, Noriko catches up to Drake, who has caught his balance and is now haphazardly sliding down the mountain as well.

"How's the slopes?" She yells, laughing. "Don't worry, besides, there's a town next to the lake!"

Drake manages to dodge and weave past any hazards and obstacles. "A LITTLE WARNING WOULD BE NICE NEXT TIME!" ''After a moment, Drake beginds to get the hang of sledding down, he begins to laugh as he starts to enjoy it. ''"I'll race you two! Three two one GO!" Before the others can react, Drake speeds down the mountain as fast as he cans, the two can hear distant laughter while he becomes a dot to their vision.

He ends up going too fast, and trips on a rock and falls face first into the lake. Noriko and Kanashimi both laugh, and eventually skid to a stop by the lake shore.

"How's the water, Swift?" Noriko laughs.

''Drake spitefully looks at Noriko, growling slightly. ''"...Wet, and really fucking cold..." ''Drake swims to the shore and dries himself off. ''"Well that was fun, what now?"

Noriko points at the town. "We'll get a place to stay for the night, and find directions to the nearest major city. Echo's teleportation isn't stable you see, you can arrive in a general location, but almost impossible to arrive there with exact detail so travel can be complicated. Also keep in mind time is faster here on Echo than on Fantasy and Earth."

"Oh alright... So off to the town we go, I can't wait to get some damn rest..." Drake begins walking to the town in an accelerated pace, they can see by the look of his face that he's exhausted but still manages to hold a small smile.

Noriko and Kanashimi follow him into town, where a mix of shapeshifters and humans live. They quickly find a lodge with free rooms, which when they investigate are rather well made.

Kanashimi laughs. "Well, these are some charitable people!"

''Without a second thought, Drake jumps and lands on the nearest bed he finds and buries his head in the pillow. The two girls can hear a faint laughter, a muffled sigh of relief and then silence, then they can hear Kuria speak. ''"Ugh... He even sleeps like a slob..." Although another muffled wording quickly shuts Kuria up as Drake falls asleep.

Kanashimi and Noriko take to their own beds and sleep as well.

''Hours pass when the moon reaches it's highest point, Drake randomly wakes up and takes a look around before heading outside. He walks to the nearest lake and sits by the shore looking at the reflections in the water, he starts grabbing nearby stones and begins to skim them across the waters surface.''

"You're an interesting one, aren't you?" A man with grey swept back hair ending in spikes and dark grey eyes sits next to Drake, he seems to have popped in out of nowhere.

''Drake glances at the man, unphased, he begins to hurl the pebbles harder across the surface. ''"And you are?"

"No one of coincidence. I merely sensed you were new here, and decided to investigate. You're quite the restless one, aren't you, Drake Ryunexo?"

''Drake stands up and looks at the person rather aggressively, clenching one of his fists. ''"Who are you and how do you know my name..."

"I said I'm no one of coincidence. This land, Echo, is full of life. That what you see, and that which is there, is merely subjective. You could say I am a manifestation of the very life that breathes in this land, the air, and the water. All those who live here are connected. I but merely connected my mind with yours. As a Spirit, it is my job as well as the rest of my kin to maintain and protect the peace and balance of the land. We regard strangers with curiosity but also great caution. Sit down. I am no threat to you."

''Reluctantly, Drake sits down and sighs. ''"Yeah yeah, and also, I'm not restless... I just have a lot on my mind right now, ok? So that would explain how you know my name..."

"I meant you have a restless spirit. You are always doing something, you never set down roots for yourself. That is what I meant. Not that it's a bad thing, it's just how you are. So you and your... 'daughter' are traveling together, along with your 'friend'... tell me something. How far can you walk down this road without ever resting?'

"Pretty damn far, it's something I've always been doing since my days back on Cyanic... Never found it to be productive back then, and I don't find it helpful now, resting wastes time, something no one can ever get back at whatever costs... So yeah, resting is worthless to me. Besides, this doesn't concern you in the slightest, so why ask?"

"Just curious. We spirits have a desire to help others, though our help comes in various forms. Though it never hurts to test the waters. I hope you enjoy yourselves here on Echo. If you should ever be lost, seek the spirits out. We guide any and all of the Lost. One need but only ask." He disappears.

"...Thank you." Drake silently stands up and walks ontop of the water, tribal marks appear on him as he sits in the middle of the lake and meditates, humming to himself a tune.

"Excuse me sir, but by any chance are you a Drake Ryunexo," asks a figure from further out on the water, appearing out of almost nowhere. While he is armed, he does not seem like he wishes to start a confrontation. He waits a moment before continuing. "I am looking for a Caess and Aoi. Do you have any information on their whereabouts or how to reach them? If not, I apologize and will look elsewhere."

''Drake's eyes open slowly, a slight glow to them as he takes a second to gaze at the figure, almost like he's examining him. Without another word, Drake stands and places his hand on the hilt of Kuria, obviously cautious about this person, he speaks in a clear but sort of low tone.'' "Yes, I'm Drake... But what do you want with them two? And chose your words carefully..."

Pixel appears behind Drake, one hand on his golden revolver. He grunts at the King for an order.

Endlos wags a furious finger at Pixel, warning him not to start anything. Still, he smiles at Drakes display before growing serious.

"My first reason is to verify their safety, for both my sake and their family's sake, and if they agree to it, return them to their home in the Twin Valley," he replies before his tone ices over them "The second is to verify the identities of the ones who dared to harm them and enact justice upon them... If you do not wish to disclose any information, that is fine, I will simply find another way to reach Yosai Fortress to find out if that area is indeed connected to what happened to Caess and her family."

"Just give me a second..." ''Before Pixel can react, Drake grabs hold of his arm and throws Pixel over his shoulder, Drake unsheathes Kuria and softly presses the blade against the back of Pixel's neck. ''"One more move and your head will become target practice..." ''Drake kicks Pixel over to the King and sighs. ''"Aoi and Caess? Hmph, well, they're safe, I can tell you that... Their location however, I have no clue where." ''Drake smirks and chuckles. ''"Going to Yosai? You sir have a death wish, and that's coming from me... Identities is simple as well, you'll be looking for White, that flat chested bitch... Anything else?"

"A death wish? I suppoose so, but not my own," replies the king, "Do you know how to reach the Fortress by any chance? Also, would you forgive Pixel, he's a bit impulsive and quick to act. I'm sure he apologizes for attempting to draw a weapon on you..." Endlos trails off, gazing at Pixel.

"To get to Yosai, you need to get to Fantasy, while that itsef is simple, getting to the fortress becomes a bit more difficult. And after what's happened, the Warlords are probably perched atop their spires defending from any unwanted guests..." ''Drake's eyes glance at Pixel before he breifly laughs. ''"Anyways, that's all I know."

"I see... Pixel, as much as I hate doing this, return to the valley. I cannot allow you to be harmed," orders the king, "In the event that I do not return, I name Alexian as my successor. Relay that message and do your best to watch over the valley until otherwise noted." The king hands his guard a letter with his seal on it. "Do NOT open that letter, only allow one of the Nine Winds, barring Sainan who should be avoided at all costs or slain should the situation arise, and the elder to read the letter. Understood?"

Pixel stands, his scarf blowing at an angle, showing his lipless gaping mouth, that is attached to a shaking head and tearful eyes. He grunts in sadness... Then nodding his head, he starts his journy after hugging his friend and King. Ajusting his scarf, he turns and walks past Drake towards the valley.

"I'll be taking my leave then," says the king, "Don't forget to give yourself some time to breathe and simply relax." With that, Endlos summons a gigantic gauntlet with pointed, glowing blue fingertips beneath himself and jettisions towards his next destination.

''Drake sighs and looks up at the moon before letting out a small growl. ''"Give myself time to breathe and relax... Yeah, right..." Drake unsheahtes Kuria and begins to train ontop of the water's surface by himself until sun rises.

Later...

Kanashimi stirs with a faint yawn, then slowly cracks her eyes open. "Urrgghhh..... mornings......"

Noriko practically explodes into full alert mode. "GOOOOOOOOOD MORNING!" She cheers, causing Kanashimi to grit her teeth.

"....''please don't do that again....." ''She hisses.

''Drake just hears this and chuckles, finally sheathing Kuria, he walks back into the lodge. When the two girls see him, they noticed the amount of sweat he has, his clothes seem tattered but he lets out another sigh of relief as he notices the two. Smiling and waving, he then goes into the bathroom, locking the door and starts to wash himself by taking a shower.''

Kanashimi gets up with a grunt, putting on day clothes. "So what's the plan, blonde?"

Noriko laughs. "Get directions, wander aimlessly through the wild for a little bit, find the next town!"

"....In other words, you have no damn idea where we're going."

"NOPE!" She laughs again.

''After a while, Drake finally finishes and steps out the room fully clothed and clean, he walks up to the girls, overhearing what they said. ''"So, we're basically on a wild goose chase when it comes to finding the next town... Alrighty then, personally I said we'll head East but with the 'genius' that is Noriko, we'll be following you then?" ''His head turning towards Noriko as he laughs before adjusting his coat. ''"If we head into the wild and I'm hungry, no animal is safe, ok?"

Noriko slides out of bed, yawning. "Ok. Taking a shower." She walks into the bathroom, and Kanashimi sighs. "Guess I'm waiting for fairy princess to finish then."

''Drake leans against a wall, arms folded as he also sighs. ''"Seems like it, and she may seem like a fairy princess but..." ''Drake goes into deep thought, trying to give an exception or a point. ''"...Nevermind, she is a fairy princess." ''He chuckles as a starts playing with a fireball, glancing around the room. ''"Hopefully you two will get along, I don't want to become you and her babysitter if you two are gonna fight. As funny as that may be... Wow, I'm starting to sound like Daikeim, that's worrying..."

Kanashimi smirks. "I guess the old man has finally cracked."

After a few minutes Noriko comes out fully clothed, but oddly enough her hair is sopping wet, with her hair wetted down she surprisingly looks very different than when her hair is all poofy.

''Drake glances at Noriko, a slight confused expression on his face. ''"Uuuh... Would you like a towel? But I have to say, that's a very... Unique look, I'll give you that." He chuckles before looking around for a towel to hand to Noriko.

"Stand back." Without warning, massive volts run through her body, arcing around her as well, and in a few minutes, the water evaporates into a thick steam that hangs over the entire room, Noriko's hair now fluffed out and spiky, though even more so then usual, her hair almost flowing as though blown by a breeze, occasionally arcing with small sparks.

''Drake's eyes widen as he blinks, taking a second to realise what just happened. ''"...O-Ok... That was a thing, anyways... Are you two ready?" ''He looks over at Kanashimi. ''"Or do you need to have a shower too?"

"Yeah.... ....I won't be long. Just need to warm up and get the sleep out of my system." She walks in and closes the door.

Noriko looks at Drake. "You were right about East. The biggest cities in our favor are New Vince and Azure. You probably know that second name as Kado's place."

"Yeah, I do, but I don't want to bother with that... Besides, we came to Echo for your guitar stuff, didn't we, unless there's something else you gotta do first. So New Vince it is? But right now we're waiting on Carrot Top to get ready..."

"Yeah, I guess, if we don't end up wandering off course and into Azure anyway. Hmmm.... wonder how the city is doing anyway?"

After a few minutes Kanashimi comes out dressed in simple t shirt and pants. She stretches, yawning, and as she does Drake can see the long jagged scar from where Daikeim had killed her from.

''Drake cringes slightly. ''"Jesus, Daikeim... You went a bit far..." ''Strangely, 'Drake sighs and hugs Kanshimi, feeling sorry for her, before coughing and walking out the room. ''"Let's go! New Vince here we come!" He goes back to his normal attitude as he steps out of the lodge and starts walking East.

Noriko and Kanashimi walk along with him, though Noriko flies up high for a moment, then flies back down.

"Hmm.... ok, follow me!" She starts walking off toward a mountain range.

"I give it an hour..." Drake starts to trail behind Noriko, continuing to play with a fireball.

Noriko leads them into part of the mountains, through a series of mountain passes. She turns after a few hours and looks at Drake.

"Ever been in a mostly uninhabited world like this, Drake?"

"Not exactly, I dunno if moons count, if that's the case then I've been to a couple... It's eerie since there's nothing but ruins if you're lucky... Although I'd consider them very hostile instead of uninhabited since mother nature pretty much hates you when you're on a moon or two... But a whole 'nother world? Can't say I have..."

"I see. Well, Echo's a great place to start a new life. Especially if you don't want to be found. All you gotta do is just set off into the wild and never be seen again. Anyone who travels the wild has to learn where all the homesteaders live. Fortunately Drake, lots of people live in these mountains. Just not all are big cities. Don't worry, I won't let you down."

''Drake chuckles. ''"I don't expect you to let me down, I know you're not that kind of person... So, start a new life... Doesn't seem like I've got much of a choice, so I might aswell get useed to it, I hope there's some work I can still do out here... I need to entertain myself somehow."

Noriko looks over at him. "Oh there's always someone with a score to settle, most likely. Azure often has contracts for various people from what I hear." She then thinks for a moment then laughs. "I'm honestly impressed little Kado managed to make something like that though. Must have taken a lot of hard work..."

She keeps walking, and Drake feels a slight tingling sensation come over him for a moment.

''Drake slows his movement and turns his head over his shoulder to see if anyone is behind him. ''"The hell...?" Drake quickly shakes off the sensation but remains walking at the slower pace while managing to keep up with Noriko and Kanashimi.

Suddenly Noriko and Kanashimi seem to be coming to a stop, and the environment begins to turn grey.

A yellow cloaked figure suddenly flickers into being, and Drake finds that only he and this figure can move. Drake is unable to see his face.

"Oh, don't worry, I'm not an enemy. Just didn't wanna have the girls overhear this conversation. I'll resume their time once we're done here. I've been watching you for a while, Drake." He snaps his fingers, and two chairs appear, one behind the figure, which he sits in, and one behind Drake.

"This is a friendly conversation. Ya can relax a bit." He chuckles, and then adds,

"Tankboy. Genius, absolutely genius..."

''Drake glances at the figure before raching for Kurai, but reluctantly pulls his hand away from tha handle and sits on the chair. ''"So, who are you and what do yo want? The last time someone randomly wanted to talk to me, I had a gun at the back of my head. So what is it?"

"Wellll.... as for who I am, that doesn't particularly matter. I'm just a guy who knows things, and knows a lot of them. I came more or less to ask you something, and tell you something. I'll start with the ask, and then I'll tell."

He scratches his head. "I want to ask you to take care of Nori. Give her the best next few weeks of her life that you can. Make her feel as happy as you personally can. You'd probably know how to do that better than me."

''Drake's eye narrow down at this mysterious figure before talking in a more irritated tone. ''"What do yo mean next few weeks..." ''Drake places his hand on Kurai's hilt. ''"I'm her bodyguard from those Phoenix bastards, don't tell em you're their replacement Lightning Slayer..."

"Well I'll explain that too, now put ya sword away. You couldn't hurt me if you tried." He sighs.

"As for Phoenix, no, I don't work for Sh- errr..... White VIII. Though you COULD say I'm an affiliate, I'm not working under her." He grunts standing up.

"Here's the telling part. Nori only has a few weeks of her life before.... something happens. You won't be able to stop it. I've seen the future, you won't be able to change it. Not at your level. After ....this something.... happens.... terrible things will be done to her. And some time later, I don't know when.... ....but some time in the future you will meet again, though you will have no choice but confrontion. And from there the future becomes a blur. I cannot see beyond that. That's because the future is too divided on what can happen.

Like I've pretty much said, I can see the future. These things will happen. I came here to give you a heads up, so that you can spend the last few weeks you'll have with her and prepare yourself mentally for it. ....And no. I cannot tell you what happens specifically. I'm not allowed to. Let's just say..... rules suck ass."

''Drakes sets himself ablaze and growls towards the figure, unsheathing Kurai and pointing the blade towrads the figure. Speaking in a whole different tone, almost filled with anger, annoyance but most notably, compassion.''

 "Now you listen to me and listen to me carefully, if anyone harms Noriko, I'll end their lives just like that! I will not stand by, helpless to see a friend be put through hell! And how DARE you judge me on what I can and can't do, I don't give a fuck about these futures, I'll fight until either I drop dead or the opponent drops dead... And now that Noriko is the main source for the misfortune, there's not a chance in hell that I'm letting her get out of my protection, whoever these people are, they are nothing but fools if they think they can take her away. I've seen that happen to many times before, and I'm not letting it happen again! So you go back to whoever commands you and you tell them, Drake Ryunexo is waiting for them and anyone who comes for Noriko. Got it!?"

''The figure notices a sudden shift in Drake's energy, he lets out another growl just before roaring, the area around them shaking slightly. The fire finally settling on Drake, his eyes focused with one goal in mind now, after a quiet moment, Drake finally speaks once again. ''"Don't worry about Noriko, I'll keep her safe and happy for as long as I stand..."

"Good boy. Understand I've been watching you and your possible futures for a while now, since you first came to Earth in fact." He sits down, not even remotely phased by Drake's outburst.

"My buddies all bet against you, ya know. They said you'd die in your fight with White VIII, and the battles with Valeric and Jibaku. Nooot me. I bet you would at least crawl out with one leg still attached. Man I gotta tell ya, you got serious balls to pick a fight with White VIII. Seriously man." He chuckles.

He sighs. "I can safely say that none of us are involved in what will happen to Nori. My friends and I. We're more like.... observers. We have an interest in the events that Phoenix does, to see what futures occur. We don't actually do anything related to them. But I will say this before I go, Drake. Defying fate is certainly admirable. But you won't have the strength to achieve it. Not this time."

A pair of electric blue eyes like Noriko's opens, looking at him. "I wish you two the best of luck these next few weeks.... oh, and see you sometime soon. I'm looking forward to seeing what happens in your future." He disappears, along with the chairs, and time resumes and color returns to the world, Noriko and Kanashimi busy talking, as though nothing had happened.

''Drake sheathes Kurai and the flames fade away, he lets out a sorrow filled sigh before putting a small smile on his face and places his arounds around the two's shoulders, speaking like he normally would. ''"So, what are the two mini-me's talking about?"

Noriko looks at Drake. "Oh nothing. Just recounting my various exploits, including the time I scared Kado so bad he fell down into the water well when we were kids."

''Drake chuckles before walking at the same pace as the two. ''"Haha, how did you manage that?"

"Oh, like this: BOO!" She yells the last word with about the force of a cannon being fired, shaking the immediate location.

''Drake suddlenly jumps slightly, his eyes widen from the sudden shock, before chuckling somewhat. ''"...Ow, I should of seen that coming, hahaha!"

"And that's how little brother Kado got stuck down our water well for six hours!" She giggles.

''Drake smiles at Noriko before walking beside her, hummong a tune and looking around at the area they're in. ''"So, where are we going again? I kinda forgot..."

"Here, there, everywhere. Nah, we're going to to New Vince, remember? It's a human city. They're rather tolerant with Mythos though."

"New Vince, ok..." ''Drake thinks about what he was told, still unsure how to react to  it, he sighs under his breath and clenches one of his fists before placing it on the bottom of Kurai's handle. He then glances at Noriko and and chuckles slightly, his walking pace spedding up until it's a full out run. ''"C'mon! Lets get to the city as fast as we can, your music career and our new lives are waiting for us!"

Kanashimi and Noriko look at each other. "...You think something's eating him?" Noriko asks Kanashimi. "Ehhh. Most likely. But damned if he's gonna tell us. Might as well ignore him. Come on, let's go."

The two race off after Drake, Noriko able to catch up, while Kanashimi manages to only keep up half way.

"C-Could you slow down a bit?" She yells after them in annoyance.

''Drake laughs and turns around, somehow running backwards. ''"Oh come on, you can be a bit faster, just imagine punching me in the face!"

Fallen from Grace
Kuria and 5x5 travel through an open field, Kuria humming a quiet tune. She slowly comes to a stop, turning her head towards the north.

".....Jon.... ....I think we will have company soon. ....Don't attack them, but be careful. I don't know what they want, but they're strong." She says in an undertone.

5x5: Sure thing...

Kuria looks towards where she senses the approaching presences, her wings open a bit, defensive.

''It's been a while since I was afraid of a fight... I really don't want to be in this position...''

5x5: *puts his hand on Kuria's shoulder to assure her that they'll be fine*

"May I inquire as to who you are," asks an unrecognized voice from above the duo.

"Erde, Never run that fast again," growls another voice, "Huh? I think these are the ones the Spirits mentioned, at least that's what the Souls have been saying." From above the duo jump two figures, one wearing primarily dark colors with three swords and two revolvers visible, the other appearing to be his opposite in terms of dress and lacking visible weapons.

Kuria takes a deep breath. "My name is... Kuria. ...What is it that you want from me?"

5x5:...Or me. *looks at them coldly*

"Kuria is it? I am Endlos Erde, lord of Endlos. I have come seeking information I was told you might have," says the darkly dressed man, meeting the other person's glare with an even gaze. Instead the lightly dressed person returns the glare.

"...Lord of Endlos? I see. If you have something to ask of me, ask, but do not beat around bushes. I know many things, but I cannot read your mind, so speak that of which you have come for."

Lord Endlos notices despite the woman having wings, she is otherwise completely human.

5x5: *just stands and waits to see what happens*

"I seek the whereabouts of two people: An Aoi and a Caess. I was told that a woman here would know something about Caess as least or so the rumor may have gone... If you know anything, please tell me, ma'am."

Kuria closes her eyes. "I see. Indeed I know of them. To the last of my knowledge, Aoi is with the organization Phoenix, and Caess likely imprisoned in one of their fortresses, I believe it is their fortress known as Yosai Fortress. It has been a long time since I knew anything about their current movements, so they may not be at Yosai at the present. I do know it is located within Fantasy, but I again do not know if they are there at the present time."

She closes her eyes. "Charging in full out may not be useful in the event they are not there at the present. I also know of two beings that were engaged in battle, Drake Ryunexo and Kalin. Kalin, I am not very sure of his origins, and Drake-" She pauses as a spirit floats near her.

"...Apparently Drake was one of the last to see her until recently, and is on Echo as of now. The spirit tells me they worked together in Phoenix, though his relationship with the organization was forced. I believe he might tell you more. I would not approach him with hostility, as he tends to resort to the sword if threatened. I would not give him a reason to assume you're an enemy, he might take it."

She sighs. "And if you ever encounter Furīzu and Mikadzukikei, the ones who made Caess like she is.... ....please be merciful to them. I know what you seek is justice, but understand that they already atone for that and more, in their slavery to Phoenix by means of the Slayers. I beg of you to instead seek out Phoenix and mete out your justice there, if that is what you so desire. But do not harm Furīzu and Mikadzukikei, I beg of you."

She bows at Lord Endlos. "I am now responsible for the Seven after the demise of Kukyo, who has left me in charge of what remains of her family and its affairs. If you so desire to move your hand, move it instead against me." She comes down on her knees before him. "I will gladly suffer your wrath in their place if you cannot accept my pleas."

A man appears, out of the snow. He grunts through his scarf and walks over to help Kuria up. He grunts to her in acknolagement before lightly grabbing her arm and pulling her to her feet. After he is finished, he releases her and walks over to the King.

"Oh, that was my intention," Endlos says, nodding in acknowledgement of Pixel, "I planned on at least hearing out their reasons before deciding if and how to punish them, but then I learned of an Organization that both threatened and captured Caess and Aoi. Phoenix was it? I guess that's my target. Could you give me an idea of Drake's location? He may be the last piece of the puzzle."

At this point, Alexian perks up then looks around.

"Erde, I'll catch up, I just sensed someone I haven't in a long time..." The lightly dressed man wastes no time heading in an odd direction, his eyes misty.

Kuria looks back towards the west. "I think...." She pauses as thunder rumbles ominously out of nowhere, and to the far south, a vast black thunderstorm is growing and spreading north, a strong southern cold wind blows on them.

Her eyes have a twinge of fear when she looks at the storm. "......That can't be.... ....the Ninth Wind..... can it....?"

"Is something the matter, Kuria?" The king enters a defensive stance.

"The storms never come from the South directly... it's always a southeast, southwest, or northeast or northwest direction.... there's never storms straight from the South... ....unless it's the work of Sainan... the Ninth Lord of Wind...." The fear in her eyes is more definite.

"....Why is he traveling North? ....this cannot be good..."

"He may be heading to the Twin Valley, Hopefully. Just in case, I'll head that way," offers Endlos.

The southern clouds rumble and suddenly a wind blows in their direction that seems to have the faint outline of a sword slashing straight down at them.

Endlos draws two of his great swords and releases a wave of force to counter the wind blade.

"Now may be a good time for you to retreat..." The lord remains of the defensive.

Suddenly the storm itself seems to leap into the air, and lands among them, taking the form of a writhing column of dark clouds shaped like a fox, with nine twisting tails.

"''I have found you!" ''A dark voice echoes from the form, pointing a clawed finger at 5x5.

Kuria immediately stands in front of 5x5 holding her arms out. "NO!" She roars. "Leave him alone!"

"Kuria, become my subject," Endlos says, his tone icy as he stands in front of her, his swords pointed at Sainan, "That's the only way I can properly defend you and your friend." He addresses Sainan. " For what reason are you here, masterful wind spirit? "

"My reasons concern you not. I serve the most high lord of all darkness and despair. I answer to no one. His will shall be done."

His form shrinks into that of a hooded man in pure black, wielding an absurdly large black greatsword, which crackles with red negative energy. Red glowing eyes gleam from beneath his hood.

"All bow before the might of the eternal dark..."

Kuria looks at Endlos fearfully. "Become your subject...?"

"Just agree to it, it puts you under my protection meaning the seal on my power will be broken while I defend you or fight for you," Endlos says before addressing Sainan, "I'd rather not, thank you. I only bow to those who have earned my allegiance and respect, not those who send underlings and minions to fight their battles and win their wars. This 'eternal dark' can go sod himself with his own chair for all I care." Endlos crosses his blades and levels his gaze with the wind spirit.

"I will be sure to remember that when the Black King decides to rid this world of your pathetic villages that so degenerate his great land. Not a man, woman, or child will be left alive.... ....and one day soon, a darkness shall spread across the worlds that will make the freezing of your precious Aether Realm seem like a mere footnote in the annals of history...."

"Ha! If your master had the stones to do such a thing, he'd bring the fight himself, oh illustrious messenger... The moment he attempts to touch a subject of mine, Tartarus and the Realm of Nonexistence will be a frolic through a field of flowers, babes and ponies compared to the flames of MY wrath upon him and his bootlicking mongrels, like yourself. It shall be remembered that the Black King was crushed underfoot instead of him doing the crushing, that in his final moments he begged for his own life rather than accepting fate as he should." The entire time, Endlos' tone remains equal and balanced despite the frigidity of his gaze. "What say you, putrid breath?"

He looks as though as he's about to swing his sword at Endos again, when he pauses and looks up. "......''Greeeaaat...." ''He looks over at Endlos. "''You're lucky that she's here.... .....and that I'm famished." ''He takes off, as a eight tailed white fox comes after him.

''"Time is not an issue for me, foolish lord of Endlos! When time itself has become conveluted, you no longer possess the means to stop us! I'll be back again!" ''He roars as he flees back to the South.

"Anytime, anyplace, Your Venerableness. Have a nice trip~" Endlos smiles Sarcastically as Sainan flees, sheathing his weapons. "Are you alright, Kuria?"

She sighs heavily. "I'm.... I'm.... ...fine...." She appears to be steeling herself.

"Are you sure?"

Pixel grunts, adjusting the scarf and repositioning himself beside the King. Once he is there, he puts a light hand on her shoulder, attemtping at comfort. Then Pixel pulls over 5x5, making him hug Kuria.

"Pixel, that's nice and all, but I you've made them uncomfortable," remarks the king before addressing Kuria, "I have two questions for you ma'am. Firstly, could you explain why Sainan was after your friend? Secondly, could you tell me where this Drake fellow may be?

"Also, consider what I said earlier. You lose nothing in exchange for becoming my subject, it only puts you under my protection and marks you under my jurisdiction to those who may recognize the oath. Beyond that, your autonomy is your own and you do not have to address me as king in the slightest, heck we could be on a first name basis for all I care. Just think about that, will you?"

She looks at Lord Endlos, and sighs. "....The first question, I am not quite sure. However, if Sainan was sent on behalf of the Black King, the king of the Negative Spirits, it must mean something serious. Though I know not what it is. The second one, I know he is to the west of here, there is a mountain with a lakeside town beneath it. He and his companions are staying at an inn, though the spirits don't know how long they will be there. ...And I will consider your request, Lord Endlos."

"Hmm..." The king looks thoughtful for a moment before stretching his arms. "I see, and thank you, ma'am. I'll be heading there immediately, but just in case..." Endlos digs an opal out of his pocket and tosses it to Kuria. "It'll react if you call upon me. Until we next meet, stay safe." With that, the king seems to glide westward with how fast he moves. He quickly vanishes from sight.

Kuria holds the opal in her hand, before quietly sliding it into her clothing, out of sight. She turns and looks at 5x5. "....Are you ok, Jon?" She asks quietly.

5x5: I should be asking you. I didn't do much but stand and watch

Kuria smiles. "I'm fine. You've been through enough conflict. You shouldn't have to fight anymore. I'll gladly protect you so that you can have a new chance at life. For me, if I can simply help others achieve their happiness, it will be enough for me. Don't worry about me."

She places a hand on his shoulder. "I'm concerned with making that happiness happen for you, no matter what it takes. I'm going to make life give you back all it took from you. That and more. Ok? It's a promise, and I don't intend to break it. You hear?"

5x5: *nods in agreement* Yes.

She then crosses her arms. "When we get to the city, I order you to at least try one apple pie. ....I also hear they have some good pancakes. It's amazing how the humans have managed to create so many amazing foods, while we hardly could produce anything out of the ordinary..." She pauses, then laughs. "I keep forgetting I'm human now, this is so strange for me."

5x5: I bet it is...

She gives him an exasperated look. "Joooooooonnnn?" She says in a slight naggy voice. "Can we try to at least have a more fulfilling conversation than 'Yes'. 'No'. 'Maybe'? Do you not like talking to me?" She asks.

5x5: It's not that I don't like to talk to you. I just feel like there's nothing to talk bout.

"Well, feel free to ask me questions Jon. Who I am, things I like to do... we have all the time in the world you know." They start walking again, Kuria allowing him to walk side by side with her.

"To be honest Jon, I haven't gotten to really talk with anyone, not in a one on one way in so long. Everything feels so new and open now. If I could, I could talk forever."

5x5: *closes his eyes for a moment, then opens them* What do you think about life?

"So jumping straight into philosophy eh? I think it depends. Life has its day and its night. I say a watched pot never boils, though it does, it just takes a lot longer. If you learn to just walk the path, eventually you'll find something other than darkness. If it's just a candlelight, that light can help you through the darkest nights, until the next sunrise. Life isn't consistent with time like the sunrise though, so many countless days can go by without a single night, and sometimes there are endless nights. A storm may cover up the sun, but the skies will eventually clear. It's all how you deal with what you're given. If you get a match and someone else has a candle, you should be grateful for what you already have, and maybe you'll find your own candle on the road to the sunrise."

She looks over at 5x5. "Where do you think you are in life? Have you found a candle to light your way, or do you think you're still looking for it?"

5x5: I had one. My candle was slowly melting away...until it went out completely.

Kuria smiles faintly. "Want to know what I think? I think that was true, before you met me. Your candle may have gone out, but mine burns strong. And you know something? I'm staying by your side, and I will help you walk through the darkness, and even after you find a candle of your own, you'll always have me to return to, because I won't abandon you."

She smiles again, stronger this time. "Ok? Don't ever forget that. We walk together, we share the same candle."

5x5: *looks at Kuria with tender eyes* Thank you, Kuria...

"You're very welcome Jon." They have been walking into a mountain pass for a while, and are slowly coming out of it, to see a decent sized city off in the distance, reminiscent of Earth's cities, but it lacks any sky scrapers, just a large massive community with a few castles, gardens, lakes, farms, and various other things, but mostly various sized buildings. A mix of both fantasy and the real world. The whole city is walled off by thick stone walls, but doesn't carry a overall threatening air.

Kuria smiles faintly at the sight of it. "Welcome to the city state owned by humans, New Vince. They don't mind Mythos and all of that, they just prefer that if you have any special powers, you avoid using it inside the city. You can probably understand why they wouldn't want a fire elemental juggling fireballs near a gas station for example."

5x5: Yes, I understand.

Kuria approaches the nearest gates along with 5x5, and stops before them to greet the guards.

"Good evening to you all. Are the gates open, or will we have to wait a while before we may enter?" She asks courteously, bowing slightly to show respect.

5x5: *looks at the guards intently*

Guard: What brings you here today?

Guard: And what's up with your friend? He seems rather tense. Awkwardly tense at that too.

"We're just traveling, I heard of New Vince's foods and entertainment, and traveled out from the Western territories to see for myself." She looks at 5x5.

"Jon, please relax."

She looks back at the guards. "I'm sorry, he's been through a lot and isn't trusting of others. ...Mainly because of people on Earth. My name is Kuria Raito, my companion is called Jonothan, sometimes 5x5." She smiles faintly.

Guard: Strange name.

Guard 2: Sounds pretty cool though.

Guard: You can go in.

Opens the doors

Kuria bows again. "Thank you very much gentlemen. Have a good evening." She and 5x5 enter the city. She looks around, observing the various shops for a moment, before seeing a restaurant and begins walking toward it.

"Come on Jon, let's get something to eat." She flashes him a smile.

5x5: Ok. *feels something is messing with his head*

She enters the restaurant, and seats them by a window, and waits for a waiter to show up. She looks at 5x5.

"Are you ok? ....You're not going to flip out on me again, are you? I'd hate to have brought you here if it makes you uncomfortable."

5x5: No..just somthing is bugging me...t feels abit...familir. Hmmm. Might not be anything.

She looks at him with concern, but does not press the issue, and the waiter arrives.

"Hello, can you tell us what's on the menu this evening?" She asks politely.

The Messenger and his Message
The Twin Valley colony, quiet yet bustling with life. New has since spread of the king's journey, news that has become the talk of the town since. Pixel's return is heralded by cheers and questions about the king's whereabouts, but before things get out of hand the elder clears his throat.

"Ahem," he grumbles, quieting the curious masses, then addresses the guard. "Young'un, where's the king and why're you alone?"

Pixel bows, handing the Elder a message. He grunts at the people to signify that they cannot hear it. While walking by, he turns back around, and everyone sees his tears, before continuing to his room.

The elder pockets the message and disperses the crowd with a few choice, angry gestures. He waits a moment and looks around before addressing any spirits in the area.

"Find the wind called to watch over the valley, they'll probably wanna hear this. It's not often that the king sends a letter marked with this seal," he comments, grunting in annoyance, "Either something done happened or he might not be comin' back."

A mighty peal of thunder ripples through the silence suddenly, and to the far south a great storm brews, as though two great massive clouds collided with one another and were attempting to destroy each other.

A soft wind blows, and a white fox with five tails appears before him.

"What is it that you've called on the Winds for?" It asks, its voice male.

"Somethin' tells me you'll wanna see this with those two busy..." The elder trails off to look at the storm. "Seems like the start a' something annoyin'ly big..."

The fox looks over at the storm. "Lady Shirubā and Lord Sainan are fighting. The South has been getting more agitated in activity over the past few months...." He turns and notices the message with the seal. "What's this now?"

The elder opens the letter, keeping the seal intact as he does so and glances over the contents of the letter. He frowns, then mumbles about a code before reading the letter loud enough for the spirit to hear:

To Elder Delium and Member of the Nine Winds,

I am doing quite well,

Haven't really found what I've been looking for though.

Much as I'd like to describe where I am, I haven't the leisure nor the

time.

I saw Sainan, but he's apparently working against us and other, so I

am very adamant in saying avoid him.

Sorry for the short notice and sparse details, but trust me, Oh and

Alexian. He's like a brother as you know, but I'd trust him with

my life if you didn't already guess that. Also, I think we talked about a

successor, but as you know I'm uninterested in such a thing.

If I appear to be going off on a tangent, I apologize dearly.

I think I may have an idea as to how to help out the visitor, but

don't quote me on that just yet. Try to keep him safe until I finally

return.

Sincerely,

'Endlosse' Erde

"Sly dog, you're going to give me a heart attack," the elder grumbles, 'You understand that?"

The fox thinks for a moment. "He expects trouble. His search for that of Aoi and Caess goes slow, though he is following a trail. ....He really expects trouble actually. Where ever he is going, it causes him some concern of safety to himself, and obviously has concerns for the future of the people, in case he should not make it back. Sainan was seen moving North earlier, so it is likely that something happened as well.... though why he's been acting up is anyone's guess."

"That and he's afraid he won't make it back so he's namin' Alexian as his successor, which means he probably doesn't expect to return from his mission," the elder adds, "This'll be a chore..."

"Ehh I wouldn't worry about it. The wind blows in mysterious ways."

"No, I mean getting Alexian to take the position without going on a three day tirade about his luck and a Yama," says the elder, his annoyance visible. "He did it when the king tried to give him a castle, this time'll be worse..."

"Might as well wait a few days, and if no cigar, we can always pin him down until he quits holding a temper tantrum." The fox laughs.

"That might just work," says the elder laughing as he contemplates what the fox said. "Though we'll probably need to get ready for somethin' big."

"At present from what I am told, Lord Ninetails seems to be focused on something other than his previous destination and here. He doesn't like to fight long, so he will probably retreat soon enough. All the same, the spirits are on higher alert than their usual."

"An old man can always worry."

Pixel travels past his home, and to the 'Tavern of Soulless Minds', and takes a seat at the bar. He grunts at the bartender to order his usual.

The bartender nods in compliance and returns a moment later with the drink. "Here ya go."

Pixel nods at the bartender and pulls down his scarf. People stare at his scars and tongueless mouth, gasping at the missing lips. He then drinks the entire glass in one gulp. The onlookers notice his coat and return to their business. Pixel gives an angry grunt and ajusts his scarf. After paying for the drink, he simply walks out the door, bumping into a few people as he gets out of the city. Finally, he reaches Alexian's house.

As Pixel reaches the peak of the mountain Alexian claimed, he notices a large shadow fall over it. Looking up, he sees a  massive sphere of black and white energy racing towards the valley only to stop just before it would hit the ground. Shortly afterwards, the sphere begins to rise then catapults itself away from the valley.

Pixel shrugs, going up to Alexians door. A look of worry crosses his face.

Instead of a home, the guard finds a sleeping person a top what appears to be the remains of a small house. The person has mostly blonde hair with blue tips and wears what looks like the combination of a scholar's robes and hunting attire, To their side is a gun with a rather long barrel and a dagger that glows brightly. It is difficult to discern their gender due to their choice of clothing, but they appear to be about twelve year of age and sleeping soundly despite the numerous hard and broken objects beneath them. Beside them lays a man with dozens of swords and a gourd of sake. He appears to be dressed primarily in black, but his shirt is white. His hair is ebony and long, reaching down his back. He too appears to be sleeping soundly.

Pixel grunts loud enough to wake them, drawing his guns. he aims before they can move.

"It's not nice to point a gun at someone who hasn't done anything to you," growls the man in black, "Drop your weapon..." He dissolves into mist and Pixel feels blades cutting into each of his joints and vital spots. "Before I have to use mine..."

Pixel drops a gun, holstering the revolver, then picking up the Glock-18 and holstering it. Grunting fiercefully, he nods towards the house laying in rubble.

"I don't know, ask him or her," says the man in black, "I don't exactly remember coming here myself." The blades do not move from their positions. The adolescent looking person looks around groggily before staring dully at Pixel.

"Who are you? I don't remember seeing you when I got here..." the adolescent realizes that he or she in sitting in the ruins of a house, "Huh!? I must've sleep trained again..."

Pixel growls angrily, readying himself for a fight while his eyes go to a dark red, almost blood colour. He holds up a middle finger.

"Hey! That's rude," exclaims the adolescent, "It's not my fault I was taught to train at every given moment, my parent's were eccentric and very wierd!"

Pixel's eyes change back to yellow, and he shakes off the blades. while he walks past the young one, he pats their head. pixel pulls out his glock and shoots four rounds into the sky which scares all the animals away. When he gets to the rubble, he picks up some dust, letting it flow through his fingers. A look of sadness crosses his face, and he thinks, 'Where is Alex...'

"Uncle wasn't here, so I assume he went on an adventure or something," says the the child, "I wonder if Shiki Ouji can find him..."

"Shiki Ouji? You have familiar," asks the man in black. The adolescent nods absent mindedly.

"fourty-three," they say as a greying crow with blue flames in its beak lands on their wrist and caws. "I see, uncle will return soon... Thanks Shiki!" The bird tilts its head at the child before flying off.

The lead guard starts pacing, a look of concern crossing his face.

"Something wrong," asks the man in black, "Ah, you're worried about the owner of this house. I get the feeling that he's just fine... Or that he's going to have the worst of headaches in five or so minutes. Ah well, he'll be fine."

Pixel looks at the man in confusion, then shakes his head and walks over to the large boulder, sitting with his legs crossed.

The man and the Adolescent great each other.

"I am Shion," says the man. The child nods.

"Just call me Yuen or Yu."

Pixel nods, motioning at his nametag. He stands, bowing at the two boys.

"Likewise," the two say in almost perfect synchronization.

A beautiful-looking woman that appears to be in her mid- to late-twinties. She walks over to Shion. "Who's this hunk of a man?" She says suductively, squeezing his arm and licking her lips.

Pixel grunts for her to stop, and she does, taking her place beside him. Their arms interlock while the woman introduces herself.

"Sorry for his muteness. I am Aka, he Pixel. Pixel is the strongest Endlos in the Guard. Normally you'd be dead by now..." She looks at both figures with a look of hunger on her face. "But he didn't, so you must be strong. I am the third highest in the Guard. I think Pixel and Alexian are actually almost equal... Anyways, Glad to meet a hunk like you" She winks at Shion.

Shion for the most part is indifferent though he does make a bothered sound when Aka winks at him.

"Unfortunately, I'm accounted for," he says in a way that shows that he is not sorry at all, "Lillia would kill me... Actuallly, yeah, she'd kill me, no questions asked." Yuen supresses a giggle, which earns the child a pointed look from the man in black. "Not funny..."

Pixel laughs out loud, his scarf dropping. Aka quickly steals it and jumps into a tree.

"HA! Gotcha boyo!" She attempts to jump on Pixel as he sidesteps her, getting his scarf back and replacing it on his face. Pixel grunts angrily as he turns back to the two, bowing in an apologetic way. Aka kisses his cheek as she positions herself beside him.

".... No comment," says Shion before yawning, "It's been a pleasure, but I'm going back to sleep."

"Shion, help me find uncle," requests Yuen, giving the man in black a puppy dog expression, "Please?" The elder man sighs.

"Fine, but you have a ton to explain..."

Aka sighs. "We have to go find the King with the rest of the Guard. Bye!" She kisses the young one on the cheek as she leads Pixel by the wrist towards the Castle. Pixel runs to keep up.

"Interesting people," remarks Yuen.

"Strange, you mean."

"Same difference."

-Act Three: The Gathering of Angels-
The Tower of Heaven. This was where Alexian had been led as he followed the trail of the presence he hadn't felt since he left behind what was left of his regular life.

"Seraphina," calls the teen as he reaches the tower gate. He hears the tickling whisper of the sould that follow him, warning him of something to come, but he ignores them as he approaches the gate. "You're here... I know you are."

The tower grounds gate opens for him, various spirits are working the gardens, some in meditation, and others are simply strolling. The clouds covering the top of the tower momentarily part, and he thinks he sees a glowing figure dressed in a lavender kimono, but the clouds obscure the top too quickly.

Alexian enters the tower grounds and glances around before approaching the tower itself. ''Who was that? Could it have been Sera- No, it couldn't have been her...''

A spirit in brown robes standing at the door notices him approach the tower. "Is there something you need of the Queen, sir?" He asks politely.

"Maybe. I'm lookng for someone," Alexian explains, "I felt her presence here, in fact I still do. Has a young woman with black and white hair come through here? She doesn't talk much and wears simple dresses for the most part..."

"Not to my knowledge. If she does I can keep an eye out if you'd like."

"Thank-" The teen suddenly clutches his head and falls to the ground. His vision blurs and the scenery of the tower is replaced by that of a completely white plain. He hears the sound of thousands of souls attempting to speak to him at once when a caw cuts through the noise. A raven lands near Alexian, blue flames coming from its beak.

"It grows near," the raven squawks before flying off and the scene warps back to the tower, albeit brighter to the disoriented teen.

The man looks at him in concern. "Are you alright?"

"I don't really know," Alexian says, squinting to block out the increased brightness. He has a terrible migraine all of sudden and its hard for him to focus before his vision fades and he faints.

A cool breeze wakes him up, and he is laying down in the presence of a woman with a light lavender colored veil, and a white-lavender colored

kimono with dark purple inner layers, with light white tinted purple hair and lavender eyes, busily drawing on a scroll with a brush and black ink, her head bowed to the scroll as she works, when she finishes, she taps a dot at the end of her lines, and the line of scroll glows and vanishes into blue powder, which she sprinkles over him, and a light blue barrier forms over him, neutralizing the effect of the positive energy in the air from touching him.

"Better?" She asks quietly, a sort of gentle humor to her voice.

"Y-yeah, thanks," Alexian strains, looking around slowly, "What exactly happened to me? Where am I, ma'am?" "You fell unconscious, my attendants told me you reacted badly to the positive energy in the area, so I had them bring you to me. We are at the top of The Tower of Heaven. I've always thought it a bit presumptuous a name. I am the Queen of the Positive Spirits of this land. My attendants tell me you seek a girl of some description."

"Yes, I'm looking for a girl with predominantly white hair, though she has a black patch close to her face. She wears simple dresses, often of a single color and tends not to talk to many people," he explains, "I feel her presence in the area, but I can't discern where she is beyond in this area."

The woman's eyes shift off over the edge of the tower, off in the distance.

"I would suspect she is drawn here by the energies. Out of caution, I have been keeping a close eye on her presence, though as to what she wants, I do not know."

She opens a scroll, and begins inscribing it.

"Balance," sighs Alexian, "Sera has a condition that prevents her from balancing positive and negative energies for long periods of time. I don't know what caused it, but its side effects aren't pretty."

The woman continues drawing. "I see." She appears to be inscribing the form of some kind of being repeatedly, but somehow in multiple angles with the ink, until she creates enough images to appear as though if put together, it could become 3D. She makes various writings, diagrams, and charts of varying degrees of complexity, until she stops and creates a dot at the end of it, causing all of the lines to glow blue, before a pair of strange winged creatures with a cavity that looks big enough to seal up a person inside on their chests come into being, and the woman whispers something to them, and they fly off immediately in a very particular direction, one of them seemingly grabbing nothing with the cavity, only to reveal Seraph as it closes its cavity around her, and flies back to them, dropping Seraph on the opposite end of the tower, and then fading into blue mist.

"I believe this young man is looking for you." The Queen says calmly, already making more brushwork. A circle with an outer layer of strange symbols is made, and she creates another dot, causing a protection barrier to erect around the Queen.

"Now why don't you two catch up, since you're both here?" She says, noting the scroll of paper is exhausted. She reaches over and pulls out another scroll from a bag next to her and begins again.

Several emotions pass through Seraph's eyes: starting at startled, then moving to furious then finally stopping on hurt. She nods faintly at Alexian, who repeats the gesture. Neither say anything for a few moments, making the atmosphere awkward until Seraph chooses to speak.

"It's been awhile, Alexian," she says softly, almost as quiet as a whisper. The teen only nods. "At least you're alright... You're all that matters after all." It is rather difficult to understand if Seraph was insulting Alexian's character or if she was being serious because of the placidity of her tone.

The Queen continues to inscribe on her scroll. "Judging from what I am told as well as your behavior, you're after positive energy, are you not?" She says in an indifferent tone.

Seraph nods, but keeps her gaze on Alexian who shifts uncomfortably.

"Sera, it's good that you're-"

"Don't say that word," reprimands the girl, anger suddenly filling her eyes, "I've never been 'good' or 'well' or 'fine', never. You only made that worse when you left us..." Alexian winces and sighs.

"Look, I'm sorry," he says, "A lot of things happened and it was either leave or get you all killed because I couldn't control what was happening."

"Don't be, all of us died the day you left. Most of the others died again for various other reasons after that."

The Queen continues inscribing her scroll, writing complex formulas. A bird lands on her shoulder, chirping softly. The Queen continues listening to them talk as she works.

"So either way I failed," laments Alexian before sighing, "Of all things, I view that as my greatest mistake, but I don't know how I'd fix it even if I had the chance to. I didn't want to endanger any of you, yet my decision still cost all of you." Seraph looks down, the anger in her eyes draining before she rubs her forehead and sighs.

"It's impossible to stay angry with you Alexian. I'd really like to, but I can't."

The Queen looks up at Seraph, before creating a dot at last. The whole line of diagrams and formulas glow, and begin to condense in a large blue sphere of energy above the scroll, radiating a large amount of positive energy.

"Will this sphere be enough to satiate your needs?" She asks.

Seraph nods, though her eyes remain downcast. "Temporarily."

"I see." She takes out a strange glass sphere and twists half of it, and it opens, sucking the sphere of energy into it.

"This sphere can naturally over time draw positive energy into it. There is a limit to how much it can contain at any time, but it could help you provided you were to time when you drew from it." She closes the sphere and tosses it at Seraph, giving her a kind smile.

Seraph nods again, "Thank you." She looks at the orb before it vanishes into somewhere. She takes a glance at Alexian. "Truce?"

The teen prepares his own answer when a melodious, yet monotone voice interrupts.

"So this is where you wandered off to, Seraphim. I see that you are keeping... interesting company." The voice makes Alexian narrow his eyes.

"So it's you," he frowns as Helios materializes beside Seraph. "What do you want?"

The Queen looks over at the two. "Keep your peace. Do not quarrel within my sanctuary."

"That is not my intention, madam," replies Helios, "I am merely here to assess Seraphim's condition and ask that you awaken Alexiel's familiar." If Alexian's eyes could narrow further, they do.

"Oh, no no no," he says shaking his head, "I will not be involved in one of Zwei's schemes. He's already cost me enough as is." This time Helios' eyes narrow as they flicker golden.

"You have no choice in the matter, not if you want to save your precious person and the Kaiju," the humanoid counters. Seraph looks at the two, confused, not understanding what the two males are debating.

"I'm afraid I do not take such a request that often. My art is not a weapon, but a thing of beauty. I will not accept a request, especially if it does not come genuinely wanted, or if it intends to perverse the beauty of my art with violence. And stay your tempers."

"Madam, with all due respect Alexiel does not understand the gravity of the situation at hand nor does he realize how much danger he will be in if he is not awakened," says Seraph, "People important to him are in danger as well as many others that he does not know. I am not permitted to explain more than that, but I can say that not releasing his familiar will lead to something very unfortunate, at least according to my creator."

"And why am I needed in this? Couldn't Zwei just contact a Yama to handle this?"

"If it were that simple, Anira, Alisa and Iylessa would be safe and sound for the most part," answers Helios before Seraph intervenes, preventing Alexian from.

"Stop it both of you. Fighting will get us nowhere." The two male grumble and glare at each other, but a pointed glare from for Seraph causes them to grudgingly cease with the hostilities.

The Queen stands for the first time since Alexian arrived, and with this movement a change comes in her aura that although not threatening, it clearly indicates a more tensed tone to her normally peaceful energy.

"I can see that your creator acts from the shadows. If he is not honest enough to appear before me, what good is the word of his messenger? I already have sensed from your spirit, one called Helios, that your master is not above deception to get what he desires, and has angered many, and equally has betrayed that number. My craft does not belong to that of the dishonest, nor the wicked."

Helios' eyes flare golden. "That man is not my 'master.' The only reason I even listen to his orders is because Asteria feels that she owes him a great debt despite the amount of things that we've gone through because of that man's machinations," he states, anger entering his tone, "But I digress. As much as I hate him, I can't fault him for doing something good for once... As much as it irks me to say this, my creator is trying to help out a lot of people... Urg, that felt absolutely vile to say, but it is true... I think. As for why he isn't here, he should be preparing a spell or something that's going to drain his energy entirely."

"Ultimately it is still not your place to decide anything."

One of her scrolls levitates and unwinds in the air, loosely flowing between Alexian and the Queen.

"Decide for yourself if you want, Alexian. I will allow for an exception this time." Her gaze turns back towards Helios, the sudden force of it making him want to drop to his knees.

"Tell your creator not to ask of me for anything again unless he comes to me in person. I will hear no more requests otherwise. And he shall earn them."

Her head turns towards Alexian. "Accept or not, it is your choice."

".... Why not," sighs the teen, "If Annie and Lessa in trouble, I'll have to do something, so sure, I accept." He doesn't notice the look of jealousy and sadness that passes through Seraph's eyes or the shadow that follows.

Helios laughs as he forces himself to stand. "Oh trust me, I have a long list of complaints and critiques to give him, that being one of them. I hate being his errand boy, though if it keeps Asteria happy, I'll endure. That being said, at least you are reasonable to deal with. I'd probably visit this place often if I was free because of the atmosphere and scenery..." Helios begins to daydream...

She begins writing a long complex formula, rather than drawing any symbols or designs. Only toward the very end, does she create a symbol, a basic bird surrounded by a circle. Instead of finishing with a dot, she suddenly grabs Alexian's right hand and begins to draw more formula on it, all the way up his arm, then drawing dots on each of his finger tips. He notices as she draws his arm stings as though she placed embers on it.

"If you agree to it, place your finger tips with the ink on the circle, do not touch the bird or it will contaminate and not work."

Alexian does his best not to touch the bird as he touches the circle. Hmm, this fabric is nic- No, no texture analysis can wait...

The Queen places her hand on his, and the markings all glow blue, creating a stronger burning sensation, as the scroll burns up into a thick black smoke.

From the center of the smoke emerges a crow seeming composed of solidified black smoke, with blue and orange embers flowing from its plumage. In its beak is a trailing sphere of blue and white flames. It cocks an eye at Alexian before speaking.

'''"I am Shiki Ouji, the Versatile Assisstant and greatest of Shikigami. It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Lord Alexian." '''Alexian looks dumbfounded.

"Is this supposed to happen," he asks the Queen, confused.

"I didn't make a misstep in my designs, so I would assume so. Is there something odd?" She asks with unreadable eyes.

"I- No, it's nothing. I'm probably just a bit mentally drained."

The Queen opens her hand, and the scroll he signed turns red and closes, then flies into her hand and then she extends it towards him.

"The scroll can be used to summon him if necessary." A bottle of ink appears as well. "This bottle will refill itself if you set it out in the rain. That way you won't have to visit me to refill the ink."

"I see, thank you again," Alexian bows and accepts the items before Helios hoists him upwards and takes Seraph's hands.

"Thank you for your time, madam," nods the humanoid, "May peace remain with you." With that, the humanoid vanishes in a storm of feathers and light with the two teens.

The Queen watches them go, then sighs. "Might as well paint some more.... ....never even asked my name." She sits down, and continues her work.

The Return
Pixel returns to the Castle, Aka getting lost somewhere along the way. He greets the guards and goes to the Guard Hall, the wing that houses the King's Guard, rooms branching off every five feet, and claps his hands. Everyone comes out of their rooms, and Aka comes to stand beside him. They all go to the dining hall for supper.

"So Pix," begins a blonde haired guard with two swords strapped to his waist, "Any news regarding the big guy's return?"

Pixel nods his head. He starts handing out the plates, motioning for the warriors to sit down at their respective spots, him sitting at seat two for the first was a throne. Lots of food is handed out: chicken legs, mashed potatotes, carrots and brownies.

"Pixel... More Chocolate," rasps another guard through the gas mask he wears, frowning with his eyes, "I think we've had plenty... Without Endlos bringing us it..."

"Nonsense Raoh," says another guard, this one wearing a feathered mask to conceal the upper half of his face, "Chocolate is amazing for the skin... Maybe you should eat more, you're far too pale to begin with..."

"Vel... Shut Up..."

"After you."

Pixel shushes the both of them, as he motions the man in the number three seat to stand up and give the news.

Aka punches Roah and Vel to shut them up.

"I'll bury you..." growls Raoh, his left eye turning red. Before he can do anything though, the blonde guard stands.

"Relax, Ra, save the anger for the enemies not us," he says, wagging a finger at the guard in the gas mask. The guard grumbles, but his eye reverts to normal. "Alright guys and gals, here's the deal: the king's on his way back from his journey and we need to prepare. I'm not just talking about organizing and cleaning this place, no. We have to arrange the biggest, greates, most badass homecoming event for him! Oh, and get him hooked up, Pix is a little worried about our king's er... drive." A female guard coughs loudly, choking on her food before a male guard, identical to Raoh, but with shorter hair and no mask, pats her on the back to clean her throat.

"Thanks Maoh," she wheezes, earning a nod from the guard.

"No problem, Tina. Please be careful as you eat."

Aka stands, clearly surprised. "Me and, er, Pixie Stick here will provide food and supplies, and are meeting the King as soon as he reaches Echo. I think we should have a large warm bath ready for him, as well as wine and a bed..." Pixel motions for them to sit, and they do. Pixel does the dishes and sends everyone to the dorm of the yellow haired guard's room for planning. Aka says she needs a list of supplies needed and then Pixel disappears to the courtyard for training.

"You aren't thinking grand enough," exclaims the blonde, earning an irrate look from Raoh.

"Auros... No one... Thinks like you do," hisses the guard.

"Thank you for the compliment, Raoh," smiles Auros, "You can be nice if you apply yourself!"

"That... Wasn't a compliment."

"I know, but I think that you'll have one eventually."

"I agree with Auros, bedside manner is only the first step," chimes in Vel, "We must prepare for the most extravegant of parties!"

"Vel's on the right track!" Raoh, Maoh and Tina sigh.... The king wasn't going to be happy, but they had no say once Auros and Vel agreed on something.

Pixel glares at Auros until he sits. The rest of the meal is eaten in silence...

Once he had dropped everyone off at Auros' room, Pixel goes to the courtyard and begins his medatation.

"Oi Pix," calls Auros, "All work and no play has been proven to lessen efficiency and skill. Come and have a bit of fun, big guy."

Pixel hands Auros a peice of paper. It reads: If you can beat me at half of my power (Without my guns), then I will go with you. Pixel then stands, being inches taller than Auros. He gets in a ready stance, with a shortsword and a long knife drawn.

"Aw, you're funny Pix," laughs Auros, drawing one of his short swords. His eyes fade red, "Half power won't cut it." In an instant, the blonde guard is high in the sky, sword arm raised high.

Pixel disapears in a smoke bomb, appearing above Auros. He procedes to stab Auros in many fatal places then returns to his spot on the ground as Auros falls.

The moment Pixel's weapons prick Auros' skin, the silent guard feels a wrenching pain in his chest that jerks upwards. Auros proceeds to place a glyph on Pixel's forehead before disappearing.

Pixel closes his eyes, sensing Auros' soul. Once it is found he runs at it and puts away the shortsword for a smaller knife.

Just as Pixel reaches the energetic guard's location, he feels an explosion of pain rip through his skull, as if he had been, struck by lightning, set ablaze, frozen then shattered, had a nail driven through his skull, then a jackhammer shoved into his chest at full power. A moment later, he feels piercing pain throughout his entire body and finds needles made from shadows binding him in place while Auros holds a sword to his neck.

"Do you yield," he asks, his eyes narrowed.

Pixel goes through the needles, growling and howling as he does so, then returing to the fight by caving Auros' skull in and putting a large foot on his chest. Next, he puts the knives away and goes to the party.

"Ah, almost got me to get serious myself," comments Auros, not really phased by the damage, "I think he forgets that I'm his rival, not some less skilled warrior... Ah well, let's keep it that way, can't let him learn about the Vanguard-General Relationship anyways." Auros shrugs, then vanishes, having already recovered.

Once the two return, everyone welcomes them, surprised that Pixel had joined them. Aka sits on his lap for the lack of space, and Tina on Moah's.

Vel looks at Auros, then nods. The blonde guard makes a glyph in the air and his room expands, filling with party decorations and foods. The room itself becomes a crystalline ballroom with a large ivory door connected to the outside of the castle. Auros and Vel watch as Tina's eyes light up before she sends an accusatory look in their direction.

"How," she questions.

"My rainy day fund and Vel's expertise in magic," replies the blonde endlos, "Now, let the party really begin!" As if on cue, the great doors swing open and a crowd of people slowly flows into the room, apprehensive of the sudden appearance of the door, but quickly catching onto the festive atmosphere.

Pixel sighs. He goes and meditates in a corner while Aka flirts with the guests.

Maoh and Tina dance slowly, though Tina appears to be far more nervous than her partner does. Vel quickly attracts a crowd of women to himself and goes about entertaining them with tales of his own heroics and the occasional magic trick. Auros takes a seat and watches the party with a semi-amused look, declining most offers to dance until a certain person appears before him. Raoh, eerily, appears to be enjoying himself with the company of a woman wearing a black butterfly mask, him having replaced his own gas mask with a blue butterfly mask. Ciel talks with a group of three, the quartet simply chatting about things. The remaining guards intermingle with the growing crowd.

Aka leads Pixel to the courtyard, where they slow dance to the slightly audible music. "Pixel... Have you ever thought of... I don't know... Settling down? Starting a family?" Pixel nods, a confused look in his eyes. Aka pulls down his scarf and they go into a long kiss.

Inside the castle, Raoh continues to dance and talk to the masked woman, who appears to have the same interests and opinions of the world as the pessimistic guard. Finally, Raoh asks the woman her name.

"My name," she giggles, twirling away from Raoh only to return and press herself against him, "I go by the name of Charade..." She trails off and lightly pushes away from the guard, "Tell me about yourself if you want to know more."

"I am Raoh," he replies simply, not ignoring the slight dimming of the lady's eyes, "You could call me a problem solver..."

Across the ballroom, Auros talks to a cloaked person.

"I never expected the the Seeker herself to come, this is far more interesting than I initially thought it to be," comments the blonde guard with a smirk, "Am I still needed?"

"That remains to be seen, Auros. It seems mother and father were correct in sending you here to watch over the situation. How is your superior?"

"Oh, Pix? Eh, It's difficult to stay below his level. I almost used both swords because he doesn't understand how much he hinders himself."

"I see... Continue to observe the situation, Endlos is almost here."

In a far corner of the ballroom, Tina blushes as Maoh sweeps her off her feet and continues a long, complicated dance that awes all who watch it. When the dance finally concludes, the observational guard is covered in a thin layer of sweat. Dozens of people clap and cheer at the dance's conclusion.

Ciel continues to talk with three, explaining a vast number of things.

Pixel and Aka return to the ballroom, and take their place behind Auros. Once the others leave, they confront him. "Who was that?" Aka asks.

"No one who concerns either of you."

"I beleive you put it... 'It is hard to stay in second?' How about we all go to the courtyard and prove who is the best?" Aka replies. Pixel reaches for his guns, grunting in compliance.

"Because that would be boring and dull. I'm in too much of a good mood to go all out anyways," shrugs Auros, "Besides, it wouldn't be favorable to fight against me."

"Fine then" she says as Pixel chuckles at the joke they made. "You fell for it too!"

"Says the duo without a sense of humor," intones the blonde guard, kicking back and crossing his legs. "Vel, anything come up?"

The masked guard nods. "It appears Raoh has gone gallivanting off with a masked woman."

"Maybe Raoh found someone that could tolerate him," comments Tina, earning a frown from Maoh.

"Tina, that is impolite to say about my brother."

Pixel and Aka start to dance, gathering the old crowd. As they finish, the chemistry becomes more and more visible, and due to the crowd's chanting, they share a passionate kiss.

"Get a room, you two," snipes Auros, "Even the other obvious love birds can control themselves better than that." Tina and Maoh blush at the same time and look away from one another. Vel aand Ciel prepare to say something when an explosion rings outside of the ballroom.

"Auros, fireworks," asks Maoh, his right eye burning crimson when the blonde guard shakes his head. "Tina, let's find Raoh and Jamal!" The Grey haired woman nods and dashes after Maoh, easily keeping up with him. Vel summons several drakes and has them follow after the duo before heading into the colony himself. Ciel materializes some sort of armor around himself as he flies into the city, leaving Auros, Aka and Pixel.

"The heck are you waiting for!? Get going," snaps the second in command before vanishing.

"The hell is-" Aka starts as Pixel teleports to the scene. "Guess I should start walking..."